眼护长老的故事
1. Cakkhupālattheravatthu
诸法以意为前导,以意为最胜,由意所成;
若以染污心,或语或造作;
从那以后,痛苦就跟着他,就像车轮跟着拉车的牛脚一样。
‘‘Manopubbaṅgamādhammā, manoseṭṭhā manomayā; Manasā ce paduṭṭhena, bhāsati vā karoti vā; Tato naṃ dukkhamanveti, cakkaṃva vahato pada’’nti. –
这个法的开示是在哪里说的?在舍卫城。是缘于谁说的?是缘于眼护长老。
Ayaṃ dhammadesanā kattha bhāsitāti? Sāvatthiyaṃ. Kaṃ ārabbhāti? Cakkhupālattheraṃ.
在舍卫城,据说有一位名叫大金的居士,家财万贯,产业丰厚,却没有子女。有一天,他洗完澡从浴场回来,路上看见一棵枝叶繁茂的大树,心想:“这棵树一定有大威力的天神守护着。”于是他叫人把树下的地面清理干净,砌起围墙,铺上沙子,竖起旗帜,把树装饰起来,然后合掌发愿:“如果我能得到儿子或女儿,一定为你们办一场大供养。”说完就离开了。
Sāvatthiyaṃ kira mahāsuvaṇṇo nāma kuṭumbiko ahosi aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo aputtako. So ekadivasaṃ nhānatitthaṃ nhatvā natvā āgacchanto antarāmagge sampannapattasākhaṃ ekaṃ vanappatiṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ mahesakkhāya devatāya pariggahito bhavissatī’’ti tassa heṭṭhābhāgaṃ sodhāpetvā pākāraparikkhepaṃ kārāpetvā vālukaṃ okirāpetvā dhajapaṭākaṃ ussāpetvā vanappatiṃ alaṅkaritvā añjaliṃ karitvā ‘‘sace puttaṃ vā dhītaraṃ vā labheyyaṃ, tumhākaṃ mahāsakkāraṃ karissāmī’’ti patthanaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
不久之后,他的妻子怀孕了。她知道自己怀了孕,就把这件事告诉了他。他为她做了安胎的照顾。过了十个月,她生下一个儿子。到了取名那天,长者因为自己是依靠那棵亲手照料的大树才得了儿子,就给他取名叫“护”。后来,她又得到一个儿子,给他取名叫“小护”,把先前那个改叫“大护”。他们长大成人后,都成了家。再后来,父母去世了,全部家产就都归另外那两兄弟掌管。
Athassa na cirasseva bhariyāya kucchiyaṃ gabbho patiṭṭhāsi. Sā gabbhassa patiṭṭhitabhāvaṃ ñatvā tassa ārocesi. So tassā gabbhassa parihāramadāsi. Sā dasamāsaccayena puttaṃ vijāyi. Taṃ nāmaggahaṇadivase seṭṭhi attanā pālitaṃ vanappatiṃ nissāya laddhattā tassa pāloti nāmaṃ akāsi. Sā aparabhāge aññampi puttaṃ labhi. Tassa cūḷapāloti nāmaṃ katvā itarassa mahāpāloti nāmaṃ akāsi. Te vayappatte gharabandhanena bandhiṃsu. Aparabhāge mātāpitaro kālamakaṃsu. Sabbampi vibhavaṃ itareyeva vicāriṃsu.
那时,导师已经转起无上法轮,次第游行来到舍卫城,住在给孤独大长者花费五亿四千万钱财建成的祇园大精舍里,让大众安立在生天之道和解脱之道上。如来在由母系八万、父系八万,共十六万亲属家族建成的尼拘律大精舍里,只住过一次雨安居;在给孤独建成的祇园大精舍里住了十九年;在毗舍佉花费二亿七千万钱财建成的东园精舍里住了六年。因为这两家施主的功德广大,如来依止舍卫城,一共度过了二十五年雨安居。给孤独居士和毗舍佉近事女这两位大施主,每天固定两次前去侍奉如来。他们去的时候从不空手,心里想:年轻的沙弥们会看我们的手。午前他们带上嚼食、啖食等食物,午后带上五种药物和八种饮料。在他们两人的住处,常年为各两千位比丘铺好座位。食物、饮料、药物当中,谁想要什么,就能如愿得到什么。在这些人当中,给孤独连一天都没有向导师提过问题。据说他心里想:如来是娇生惯养的佛陀,也是娇生惯养的刹帝利,如果导师想着“这位居士对我有大恩”而为我说法,会让他劳累。因为对导师怀着极深的爱戴,所以他不提问。可是,只要他坐下,导师就会想:这位长者在我无需守护之处守护我。我为了圆满波罗蜜,曾在四大阿僧祇劫又十万劫中,砍下装饰严饰的自己的头,挖出自己的眼睛,挖出自己的心脏之肉,舍弃与生命等同的妻儿,只为给他人说法而圆满波罗蜜。这位长者在我无需守护之处守护我。于是导师就为他讲一次法。
Tasmiṃ samaye satthā pavattitavaradhammacakko anupubbenāgantvā anāthapiṇḍikena mahāseṭṭhinā catupaṇṇāsakoṭidhanaṃ vissajjetvā kārite jetavanamahāvihāre viharati mahājanaṃ saggamagge ca mokkhamagge ca patiṭṭhāpayamāno. Tathāgato hi mātipakkhato asītiyā, pitipakkhato asītiyāti dveasītiñātikulasahassehi kārite nigrodhamahāvihāre ekameva vassāvāsaṃ vasi, anāthapiṇḍikena kārite jetavanamahāvihāre ekūnavīsativassāni, visākhāya sattavīsatikoṭidhanapariccāgena kārite pubbārāme chabbassānīti dvinnaṃ kulānaṃ guṇamahattataṃ paṭicca sāvatthiṃ nissāya pañcavīsativassāni vassāvāsaṃ vasi. Anāthapiṇḍikopi visākhāpi mahāupāsikā nibaddhaṃ divasassa dve vāre tathāgatassa upaṭṭhānaṃ gacchanti, gacchantā ca ‘‘daharasāmaṇerā no hatthe olokessantī’’ti tucchahatthā na gatapubbā. Purebhattaṃ gacchantā khādanīyabhojanīyādīni gahetvāva gacchanti, pacchābhattaṃ gacchantā pañca bhesajjāni aṭṭha ca pānāni. Nivesanesu pana tesaṃ dvinnaṃ dvinnaṃ bhikkhusahassānaṃ niccaṃ paññattāsanāneva honti. Annapānabhesajjesu yo yaṃ icchati, tassa taṃ yathicchitameva sampajjati. Tesu anāthapiṇḍikena ekadivasampi satthā pañhaṃ na pucchitapubbo. So kira ‘‘tathāgato buddhasukhumālo khattiyasukhumālo, ‘bahūpakāro me, gahapatī’ti mayhaṃ dhammaṃ desento kilameyyā’’ti satthari adhimattasinehena pañhaṃ na pucchati. Satthā pana tasmiṃ nisinnamatteyeva ‘‘ayaṃ seṭṭhi maṃ arakkhitabbaṭṭhāne rakkhati. Ahañhi kappasatasahassādhikāni cattāri asaṅkhyeyyāni alaṅkatapaṭiyattaṃ attano sīsaṃ chinditvā akkhīni uppāṭetvā hadayamaṃsaṃ uppāṭetvā pāṇasamaṃ puttadāraṃ pariccajitvā pāramiyo pūrento paresaṃ dhammadesanatthameva pūresiṃ. Esa maṃ arakkhitabbaṭṭhāne rakkhatī’’ti ekaṃ dhammadesanaṃ kathetiyeva.
那时舍卫城住着七千万人。其中,听过导师说法之后,大约五千万人成了圣弟子,大约两千万人还是凡夫。这些圣弟子每天只做两件事:午前布施,午后手里拿着香花等供品,带上衣服、药物、饮料等,前去听法。有一天,大护看见圣弟子们手里拿着香花等供品前往精舍,就问:这么多人是要去哪里?听说“是去听法”,他想:那我也去。于是他就去了,礼敬导师之后,坐在大众的一边。
Tadā sāvatthiyaṃ satta manussakoṭiyo vasanti. Tesu satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā pañcakoṭimattā manussā ariyasāvakā jātā, dvekoṭimattā manussā puthujjanā. Tesu ariyasāvakānaṃ dveyeva kiccāni ahesuṃ – purebhattaṃ dānaṃ denti, pacchābhattaṃ gandhamālādihatthā vatthabhesajjapānakādīni gāhāpetvā dhammassavanatthāya gacchanti. Athekadivasaṃ mahāpālo ariyasāvake gandhamālādihatthe vihāraṃ gacchante disvā ‘‘ayaṃ mahājano kuhiṃ gacchatī’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘dhammassavanāyā’’ti sutvā ‘‘ahampi gamissāmī’’ti gantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā parisapariyante nisīdi.
佛陀们宣说法时,会先观察对方在皈依、持戒、出家等方面的亲依止缘,然后随顺其意乐而说法。所以那天,导师观察了他的亲依止缘之后,为他开示了次第说法。也就是:讲布施、讲持戒、讲生天、讲欲乐的过患、讲卑劣与杂染、阐明出离的功德。大护这位居家者听完之后,心里想:“人死后往下一世去,儿女、兄弟、财富都不会跟着走,连身体也不会跟自己同去。我这样守着家宅有什么意义呢?我要出家。”于是在说法结束时,他走到导师面前,请求出家。导师问他:“你有没有什么亲属需要先告别的?”他说:“导师,我有一个弟弟。”导师说:“那你去跟他告别吧。”他答应“好”,礼敬导师后回到家中,叫人把弟弟喊来,对他说:“弟弟,我家里所有有生命、无生命的财物,全都交给你了,你来接管吧。”弟弟问:“那您要做什么呢?”他说:“我要在导师座下出家。”弟弟说:“兄长,您在说什么呀?母亲去世后,您对我就像母亲一样;父亲去世后,您就像父亲一样。家里这么富足,住在家里也一样可以修福,别这样做。”大护说:“弟弟,我听了导师说法之后,已经没办法再住在家中了。导师把三相说得极其细密精微,开示了初中后都善妙的法,这不是住在家里的人能够圆满行持的。我要出家,弟弟。”弟弟说:“兄长,您现在还正年轻呢,等老了再出家吧。”大护说:“弟弟,人老了连自己的手脚都不听使唤,不受自己控制,何况亲戚呢?我不会听你的话,我要圆满沙门的修行。”
Buddhā ca nāma dhammaṃ desentā saraṇasīlapabbajjādīnaṃ upanissayaṃ oloketvā ajjhāsayavasena dhammaṃ desenti, tasmā taṃ divasaṃ satthā tassa upanissayaṃ oloketvā dhammaṃ desento anupubbikathaṃ kathesi. Seyyathidaṃ – dānakathaṃ, sīlakathaṃ, saggakathaṃ, kāmānaṃ ādīnavaṃ, okāraṃ saṃkilesaṃ, nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ pakāsesi. Taṃ sutvā mahāpālo kuṭumbiko cintesi – ‘‘paralokaṃ gacchantaṃ puttadhītaro vā bhātaro vā bhogā vā nānugacchanti, sarīrampi attanā saddhiṃ na gacchati, kiṃ me gharāvāsena pabbajissāmī’’ti. So desanāpariyosāne satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā pabbajjaṃ yāci. Atha naṃ satthā – ‘‘atthi te koci āpucchitabbayuttako ñātī’’ti āha. ‘‘Kaniṭṭhabhātā me atthi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi taṃ āpucchāhī’’ti. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti sampaṭicchitvā satthāraṃ vanditvā gehaṃ gantvā kaniṭṭhaṃ pakkosāpetvā – ‘‘tāta, yaṃ mayhaṃ imasmiṃ gehe saviññāṇakampi aviññāṇakampi dhanaṃ kiñci atthi, sabbaṃ taṃ tava bhāro, paṭipajjāhi na’’nti. ‘‘Tumhe pana kiṃ karissathā’’ti āha. ‘‘Ahaṃ satthu santike pabbajissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ kathesi bhātika, tvaṃ me mātari matāya mātā viya, pitari mate pitā viya laddho, gehe te mahāvibhavo, sakkā gehaṃ ajjhāvasanteheva puññāni kātuṃ , mā evaṃ karitthā’’ti. ‘‘Tāta, ahaṃ satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā gharāvāse vasituṃ na sakkomi. Satthārā hi atisaṇhasukhumaṃ tilakkhaṇaṃ āropetvā ādimajjhapariyosānakalyāṇo dhammo desito, na sakkā so agāramajjhe vasantena pūretuṃ , pabbajissāmi, tātā’’ti. ‘‘Bhātika, taruṇāyeva tāvattha, mahallakakāle pabbajissathā’’ti. ‘‘Tāta, mahallakassa hi attano hatthapādāpi anassavā honti, na attano vase vattanti, kimaṅgaṃ pana ñātakā, svāhaṃ tava kathaṃ na karomi, samaṇapaṭipattiṃyeva pūressāmi’’.
遭受老、死、病的折磨,手脚不听使唤;
那个已经被摧毁了精力的人,还怎么能修习法呢?
‘‘Jarājajjaritā honti, hatthapādā anassavā; Yassa so vihatatthāmo, kathaṃ dhammaṃ carissati’’. –
弟弟啊,我一定要出家!任凭那弟弟哭喊着,我径直来到世尊面前,请求出家。获得出家并受具足戒后,我在亲教师和戒师身边住了五年。雨安居结束、自恣做完之后,我去顶礼世尊,问道:“尊者,在这个教法里,比丘有几种职责?”“比丘,只有两种职责:经典学习的职责和观禅的职责。”“尊者,什么是经典学习的职责?什么是观禅的职责?”“根据自己的智慧,学习一部或两部经典,乃至全部三藏佛语,并且能够记持、讲说、诵读,这就叫经典学习的职责。而生活简朴、乐于住在偏僻的坐卧处,在自身中确立坏灭与生起的观照,持续不断地努力增长观禅,最终证得阿罗汉果,这就叫观禅的职责。”“尊者,我年纪大了才出家,没办法完成经典学习的职责了。但我会去完成观禅的职责。请为我开示业处吧。”于是,世尊便为我开示了直到证得阿罗汉果的业处。
Pabbajissāmevāhaṃ, tātāti tassa viravantasseva satthu santikaṃ gantvā pabbajjaṃ yācitvā laddhapabbajjūpasampado ācariyupajjhāyānaṃ santike pañca vassāni vasitvā vuṭṭhavasso pavāretvā satthāramupasaṅkamitvā vanditvā pucchi – ‘‘bhante, imasmiṃ sāsane kati dhurānī’’ti? ‘‘Ganthadhuraṃ, vipassanādhuranti dveyeva dhurāni bhikkhū’’ti. ‘‘Katamaṃ pana, bhante, ganthadhuraṃ, katamaṃ vipassanādhura’’nti? ‘‘Attano paññānurūpena ekaṃ vā dve vā nikāye sakalaṃ vā pana tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ uggaṇhitvā tassa dhāraṇaṃ, kathanaṃ, vācananti idaṃ ganthadhuraṃ nāma, sallahukavuttino pana pantasenāsanābhiratassa attabhāve khayavayaṃ paṭṭhapetvā sātaccakiriyavasena vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaggahaṇanti idaṃ vipassanādhuraṃ nāmā’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, ahaṃ mahallakakāle pabbajito ganthadhuraṃ pūretuṃ na sakkhissāmi, vipassanādhuraṃ pana pūressāmi, kammaṭṭhānaṃ me kathethā’’ti. Athassa satthā yāva arahattaṃ kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathesi.
他礼敬了导师之后,就去找能和自己一起同行的人,找到了六十位比丘,便和他们一起出发,走了一百二十由旬的路,来到一座很大的边地村庄。在那里,他带着随行的人进村乞食。人们一看到这些威仪具足的比丘,心里就生起了信心,铺设好座位,请他们坐下,用精美的饮食来供养。吃完饭,人们问道:“尊者,各位尊者要去哪里?”比丘们回答说:“近事男们,我们要找一个安稳舒适的地方。”那些有智慧的人听了就明白:“尊者们是在找雨安居的住处。”于是说道:“尊者,如果各位尊者能在这里住满这三个月,我们就皈依三宝、受持戒法。”那些比丘也想:“我们就依靠这些人家,来成就出离轮回。”于是就答应了。
So satthāraṃ vanditvā attanā sahagāmino bhikkhū pariyesanto saṭṭhi bhikkhū labhitvā tehi saddhiṃ nikkhamitvā vīsayojanasatamaggaṃ gantvā ekaṃ mahantaṃ paccantagāmaṃ patvā tattha saparivāro piṇḍāya pāvisi. Manussā vattasampanne bhikkhū disvāva pasannacittā āsanāni paññāpetvā nisīdāpetvā paṇītenāhārena parivisitvā, ‘‘bhante, kuhiṃ ayyā gacchantī’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘yathāphāsukaṭṭhānaṃ upāsakā’’ti vutte paṇḍitā manussā ‘‘vassāvāsaṃ senāsanaṃ pariyesanti bhadantā’’ti ñatvā, ‘‘bhante, sace ayyā imaṃ temāsaṃ idha vaseyyuṃ, mayaṃ saraṇesu patiṭṭhāya sīlāni gaṇheyyāmā’’ti āhaṃsu. Tepi ‘‘mayaṃ imāni kulāni nissāya bhavanissaraṇaṃ karissāmā’’ti adhivāsesuṃ.
人们接受了他们的承诺,把精舍修缮好,又安排好夜间住处和白天住处,然后供养给他们。那些比丘每天固定进入那个村子乞食。这时,一位医生前来,邀请他们说:“尊者,在很多人住的地方,难免会有身体不适。一旦出现这种情况,请告诉我,我会配药。”在雨安居开始那天,长老把那些比丘叫来,问道:“贤友们,这三个月你们打算以几种威仪度过?”他们说:“尊者,以四种威仪。”长老说:“贤友们,这样合适吗?难道不应该不放逸吗?我们可是从还在世的佛陀那里领受了业处才来到这里的。佛陀不是靠放逸就能令其欢喜的,你们应当以善的意乐令他欢喜。对放逸的人来说,四种恶趣就像自己的家一样近在眼前。贤友们,你们要不放逸!”他们问:“那尊者您呢?”长老说:“贤友们,我将以三种威仪度过,我不会把背伸展开来躺下。”他们说:“善哉,尊者,您也要不放逸。”
Manussā tesaṃ paṭiññaṃ gahetvā vihāraṃ paṭijaggitvā rattiṭṭhānadivāṭṭhānāni sampādetvā adaṃsu. Te nibaddhaṃ tameva gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisanti. Atha ne eko vejjo upasaṅkamitvā, ‘‘bhante, bahūnaṃ vasanaṭṭhāne aphāsukampi nāma hoti, tasmiṃ uppanne mayhaṃ katheyyātha, bhesajjaṃ karissāmī’’ti pavāresi. Thero vassūpanāyikadivase te bhikkhū āmantetvā pucchi, ‘‘āvuso , imaṃ temāsaṃ katihi iriyāpathehi vītināmessathā’’ti? ‘‘Catūhi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ panetaṃ, āvuso, patirūpaṃ, nanu appamattehi bhavitabbaṃ’’? ‘‘Mayañhi dharamānakassa buddhassa santikā kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā āgatā, buddhā ca nāma na sakkā pamādena ārādhetuṃ, kalyāṇajjhāsayena te vo ārādhetabbā. Pamattassa ca nāma cattāro apāyā sakagehasadisā, appamattā hothāvuso’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ tumhe pana, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Ahaṃ tīhi iriyāpathehi vītināmessāmi, piṭṭhiṃ na pasāressāmi, āvuso’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante, appamattā hothā’’ti.
那时,长老一直不躺下睡觉。第一个月过去,进入第二个月时,他得了眼病。泪水像从破罐子里流出的水一样,从双眼中不断涌出。他整夜修持沙门法,到天亮时走进内室坐下。比丘们到了乞食的时候,来到长老跟前说:“尊者,该去乞食了。”“那么,贤友们,拿上钵和衣吧。”他让人替自己拿着钵和衣,就出门了。比丘们看见他双眼流泪,问道:“尊者,这是怎么了?”“贤友们,风邪刺进了我的眼睛。”“尊者,那位医生不是邀请过我们吗?我们去告诉他吧。”“好的,贤友们。”他们就去告诉了医生。医生煎好药油,派人送去。长老坐着,把药油灌进鼻子里,就这样坐着灌完油,然后进了村子。医生看见他,问道:“尊者,听说风邪刺了尊者的眼睛?”“是的,近事男。”“尊者,我煎好药油送去了,您把药油灌进鼻子了吗?”“灌了,近事男。”“现在怎么样?”“还是痛,近事男。”医生心想:“我送去的药油,一次就能把病压下去,这病怎么还没好?”于是问道:“尊者,您是坐着灌的油,还是躺着灌的?”长老沉默不语。医生一再追问,他还是不说。医生想:“我回精舍去看看长老住的地方。”就说:“那么,尊者,您去吧。”让长老走后,医生回到精舍,查看长老住的地方,只看到经行和坐的地方,没看到躺卧的地方,便问:“尊者,您是坐着灌的油,不是躺着灌的吧?”长老沉默不语。“尊者,请不要这样。沙门法是要靠身体维持的,躺着灌也可以啊。”医生一再请求。“你先回去吧,贤友,我考虑一下再说。”长老把医生打发走了。长老在那里既没有亲戚,也没有血亲,能跟谁商量呢?他只能对着这个身体商量:“喂,帕利塔,你到底是看重眼睛,还是看重佛陀的教法?在无始的轮回流转中,你失去的眼睛数都数不清,过去已有无数佛陀、无数千佛陀出世。那些佛陀里,你连一位都没有好好侍奉过。现在这个雨安居,我三个月不躺下,要在这三个月里持续精进。所以,眼睛坏掉也好,瞎掉也好,你只要守住佛陀的教法,不要只顾眼睛。”他这样告诫这个真实的身体,说了这些偈颂:
Atha therassa niddaṃ anokkamantassa paṭhamamāse atikkante majjhimamāse sampatte akkhirogo uppajji. Chiddaghaṭato udakadhārā viya akkhīhi assudhārā paggharanti. So sabbarattiṃ samaṇadhammaṃ katvā aruṇuggamane gabbhaṃ pavisitvā nisīdi. Bhikkhū bhikkhācāravelāya therassa santikaṃ gantvā, ‘‘bhikkhācāravelā, bhante’’ti āhaṃsu. ‘‘Tena hi, āvuso, gaṇhatha pattacīvara’’nti. Attano pattacīvaraṃ gāhāpetvā nikkhami. Bhikkhū tassa akkhīhi assūni paggharante disvā, ‘‘kimetaṃ, bhante’’ti pucchiṃsu. ‘‘Akkhīni me, āvuso, vātā vijjhantī’’ti. ‘‘Nanu, bhante, vejjena pavāritamhā, tassa kathemā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhāvuso’’ti te vejjassa kathayiṃsu. So telaṃ pacitvā pesesi. Thero nāsāya telaṃ āsiñcanto nisinnakova āsiñcitvā antogāmaṃ pāvisi. Vejjo taṃ disvā āha – ‘‘bhante, ayyassa kira akkhīni vāto vijjhatī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, upāsakā’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, mayā telaṃ pacitvā pesitaṃ, nāsāya vo telaṃ āsitta’’nti? ‘‘Āma, upāsakā’’ti. ‘‘Idāni kīdisa’’nti? ‘‘Rujjateva upāsakā’’ti. Vejjo ‘‘mayā ekavāreneva vūpasamanasamatthaṃ telaṃ pahitaṃ, kiṃ nu kho rogo na vūpasanto’’ti cintetvā, ‘‘bhante, nisīditvā vo telaṃ āsittaṃ, nipajjitvā’’ti pucchi. Thero tuṇhī ahosi, punappunaṃ pucchiyamānopi na kathesi. So ‘‘vihāraṃ gantvā therassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ olokessāmī’’ti cintetvā – ‘‘tena hi, bhante, gacchathā’’ti theraṃ vissajjetvā vihāraṃ gantvā therassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ olokento caṅkamananisīdanaṭṭhānameva disvā sayanaṭṭhānaṃ adisvā, ‘‘bhante, nisinnehi vo āsittaṃ, nipannehī’’ti pucchi. Thero tuṇhī ahosi. ‘‘Mā, bhante, evaṃ karittha, samaṇadhammo nāma sarīraṃ yāpentena sakkā kātuṃ, nipajjitvā āsiñcathā’’ti punappunaṃ yāci. ‘‘Gaccha tvaṃ tāvāvuso, mantetvā jānissāmī’’ti vejjaṃ uyyojesi. Therassa ca tattha neva ñātī, na sālohitā atthi, tena saddhiṃ manteyya? Karajakāyena pana saddhiṃ mantento ‘‘vadehi tāva, āvuso pālita, tvaṃ kiṃ akkhīni olokessasi, udāhu buddhasāsanaṃ? Anamataggasmiñhi saṃsāravaṭṭe tava akkhikāṇassa gaṇanā nāma natthi, anekāni pana buddhasatāni buddhasahassāni atītāni. Tesu te ekabuddhopi na pariciṇṇo, idāni imaṃ antovassaṃ tayo māse na nipajjissāmīti temāsaṃ nibaddhavīriyaṃ karissāmi. Tasmā te cakkhūni nassantu vā bhijjantu vā, buddhasāsanameva dhārehi, mā cakkhūnī’’ti bhūtakāyaṃ ovadanto imā gāthāyo abhāsi –
就让我的眼睛坏掉吧,
耳朵和身体也一样衰坏吧;
愿这一切依赖身体而存在的东西全都衰坏,
帕利塔,你为何放逸?
愿我所珍爱的双眼衰老,
耳朵和身体也一样衰老吧。
愿这一切依赖身体的东西都衰老吧,
帕利塔,你为什么要放逸?
愿我所珍爱的双眼坏灭,
耳朵坏掉就坏掉吧,身体也一样;
就让这一切依附于身体的东西全都坏灭吧,
帕利塔,你为什么要放逸呢?
‘‘Cakkhūni hāyantu mamāyitāni, Sotāni hāyantu tatheva kāyo; Sabbampidaṃ hāyatu dehanissitaṃ, Kiṃ kāraṇā pālita tvaṃ pamajjasi. ‘‘Cakkhūni jīrantu mamāyitāni, Sotāni jīrantu tatheva kāyo; Sabbampidaṃ jīratu dehanissitaṃ, Kiṃ kāraṇā pālita tvaṃ pamajjasi. ‘‘Cakkhūni bhijjantu mamāyitāni, Sotāni bhijjantu tatheva kāyo; Sabbampidaṃ bhijjatu dehanissitaṃ, Kiṃ kāraṇā pālita tvaṃ pamajjasī’’ti.
他这样用三首偈颂给了自己教诫,然后就地坐着上了鼻药,就进村去托钵。医生看见他,问:“尊者,您上了鼻药吗?”——“是的,近事男。”——“怎么样,尊者?”——“还是疼,近事男。”——“尊者,您是坐着上的鼻药,还是躺着上的?”长老默不作声,再三被问也不说什么。于是医生对他说:“尊者,您不配合治疗。从今天起,您别再说‘某某人为我煮了油’,我也不再说‘我为你们煮了油’。”长老被医生这样拒绝后,回到精舍,心想:“你也被医生拒绝了,沙门!可别丢了威仪啊!”
Evaṃ tīhi gāthāhi attano ovādaṃ datvā nisinnakova natthukammaṃ katvā gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Vejjo taṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ, bhante, natthukammaṃ kata’’nti pucchi. ‘‘Āma, upāsakā’’ti. ‘‘Kīdisaṃ, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Rujjateva upāsakā’’ti. ‘‘Nisīditvā vo, bhante, natthukammaṃ kataṃ, nipajjitvā’’ti. Thero tuṇhī ahosi, punappunaṃ pucchiyamānopi na kiñci kathesi. Atha naṃ vejjo, ‘‘bhante, tumhe sappāyaṃ na karotha, ajjato paṭṭhāya ‘asukena me telaṃ pakka’nti mā vadittha, ahampi ‘mayā vo telaṃ pakka’nti na vakkhāmī’’ti āha. So vejjena paccakkhāto vihāraṃ gantvā tvaṃ vejjenāpi paccakkhātosi, iriyāpathaṃ mā vissajji samaṇāti.
他被拒绝治疗,连医生也抛弃了他;
帕利塔啊,你已被死王牢牢掌控,为什么还这样放逸度日?
‘‘Paṭikkhitto tikicchāya, vejjenāpi vivajjito; Niyato maccurājassa, kiṃ pālita pamajjasī’’ti. –
他用这首偈子教诫自己之后,就修起了沙门该做的事。等到中夜过去,他的双眼和烦恼就在同一刻一起坏灭了,没有先后。他成了纯观的行者,证得阿罗汉,随后走进内室坐下。
Imāya gāthāya attānaṃ ovaditvā samaṇadhammaṃ akāsi. Athassa majjhimayāme atikkante apubbaṃ acarimaṃ akkhīni ceva kilesā ca bhijjiṃsu. So sukkhavipassako arahā hutvā gabbhaṃ pavisitvā nisīdi.
比丘们到了乞食的时间,回来对长老说:“尊者,乞食的时间到了。”长老问:“贤友,时间到了吗?”他们回答:“是的,尊者。”长老说:“那你们去吧。”他们问:“那您呢,尊者?”长老说:“贤友,我的眼睛已经坏了。”他们看了看他的眼睛,泪水盈满了眼眶,安慰长老说:“尊者,您别担心,我们会照顾您。”然后他们尽了应尽的义务和本分,就进村乞食去了。人们没见到长老,就问:“尊者,我们的长老在哪里?”他们听说了这件事后,就送来了粥,又亲自带着食物去见长老。他们顶礼之后,在长老脚边辗转哭泣,安慰说:“尊者,我们会照顾您,您别担心。”然后才离开。
Bhikkhū bhikkhācāravelāya āgantvā ‘‘bhikkhācārakālo, bhante’’ti āhaṃsu. ‘‘Kālo, āvuso’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi gacchathā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ tumhe pana, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Akkhīni me, āvuso, parihīnānī’’ti. Te tassa akkhīni oloketvā assupuṇṇanettā hutvā, ‘‘bhante, mā cintayittha, mayaṃ vo paṭijaggissāmā’’ti theraṃ samassāsetvā kattabbayuttakaṃ vattapaṭivattaṃ katvā gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisiṃsu. Manussā theraṃ adisvā, ‘‘bhante, amhākaṃ ayyo kuhi’’nti pucchitvā taṃ pavattiṃ sutvā yāguṃ pesetvā sayaṃ piṇḍapātamādāya gantvā theraṃ vanditvā pādamūle parivattamānā roditvā, ‘‘bhante, mayaṃ vo paṭijaggissāma, tumhe mā cintayitthā’’ti samassāsetvā pakkamiṃsu.
从那时起,人们就不断把粥和饭送到寺院里。长老也一直不间断地教导另外那六十位比丘。他们依照长老的教导安住,在自恣日临近时,全都一起证得了无碍解和阿拉汉果。雨安居结束后,他们想见世尊,就对长老说:“尊者,我们想见世尊。”长老听了他们的话,心想:“我身体虚弱,路上又有非人占据的森林。如果我和他们一起走,大家都会疲惫,甚至可能连食物都得不到。我还是让他们先走吧。”于是对他们说:“贤友们,你们先走。”“那您呢,尊者?”“我身体虚弱,路上又有非人占据的森林。如果我和你们一起走,大家都会疲惫,你们先走吧。”“尊者,请不要这样,我们愿意和您一起走。”“贤友们,不要这样想,这样的话我会不舒服。不过,我弟弟见到你们后一定会问起,那时你们就告诉他我双目已坏的情况,他会派个人到我这里来,我就和那个人一起过来。你们代我顶礼十力者和八十位大长老。”说完就打发他们出发了。
Tato paṭṭhāya nibaddhaṃ yāgubhattaṃ vihārameva pesenti. Theropi itare saṭṭhi bhikkhū nirantaraṃ ovadati. Te tassovāde ṭhatvā upakaṭṭhāya pavāraṇāya sabbeva saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu . Te vuṭṭhavassā ca pana satthāraṃ daṭṭhukāmā hutvā theramāhaṃsu, ‘‘bhante, satthāraṃ daṭṭhukāmamhā’’ti . Thero tesaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ dubbalo, antarāmagge ca amanussapariggahitā aṭavī atthi, mayi etehi saddhiṃ gacchante sabbe kilamissanti, bhikkhampi labhituṃ na sakkhissanti, ime puretarameva pesessāmī’’ti. Atha ne āha – ‘‘āvuso, tumhe purato gacchathā’’ti. ‘‘Tumhe pana bhante’’ti? ‘‘Ahaṃ dubbalo, antarāmagge ca amanussapariggahitā aṭavī atthi, mayi tumhehi saddhiṃ gacchante sabbe kilamissatha, tumhe purato gacchathā’’ti. ‘‘Mā, bhante, evaṃ karittha, mayaṃ tumhehi saddhiṃyeva gamissāmā’’ti. ‘‘Mā vo, āvuso, evaṃ ruccittha, evaṃ sante mayhaṃ aphāsukaṃ bhavissati, mayhaṃ kaniṭṭho pana tumhe disvā pucchissati, athassa mama cakkhūnaṃ parihīnabhāvaṃ āroceyyātha, so mayhaṃ santikaṃ kañcideva pahiṇissati, tena saddhiṃ āgacchissāmi, tumhe mama vacanena dasabalañca asītimahāthere ca vandathā’’ti te uyyojesi.
他们向长老请求原谅后,就进了村子。人们看见他们,请他们坐下,供养了食物,然后问:“尊者,看你们这样子,是要出门吗?”“是的,近事男们,我们想去见世尊。”人们再三挽留,知道他们执意要走,就跟着送了一段,哭着回来了。那些比丘也一路到了祇园,遵照长老的嘱咐,顶礼了世尊和八十位大长老。第二天,他们走进长老的弟弟住的那条街乞食。那位长者认出了他们,请他们坐下,寒暄过后问道:“尊者,我哥哥长老现在在哪里?”他们就把事情的经过告诉了他。他一听,就在他们脚边翻滚着哭了起来,问道:“尊者,现在该怎么办?”“长老盼着这边有人过去,等那人到了,他就会跟着一起来。”“尊者,这是我的外甥,名叫帕利塔,派他去吧。”“不能就这么派他去,路上有危险,让他先出家再派去才妥当。”“那就这么办吧,尊者,请派他去吧。”于是他们让他出家,用了大约半个月教他拿钵、穿袈裟等事,给他指了路,就派他上路了。
Te theraṃ khamāpetvā antogāmaṃ pavisiṃsu. Manussā te disvā nisīdāpetvā bhikkhaṃ datvā ‘‘kiṃ, bhante, ayyānaṃ gamanākāro paññāyatī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, upāsakā, satthāraṃ daṭṭhukāmamhā’’ti. Te punappunaṃ yācitvā tesaṃ gamanachandameva ñatvā anugantvā paridevitvā nivattiṃsu. Tepi anupubbena jetavanaṃ gantvā satthārañca asītimahāthere ca therassa vacanena vanditvā punadivase yattha therassa kaniṭṭho vasati, taṃ vīthiṃ piṇḍāya pavisiṃsu. Kuṭumbiko te sañjānitvā nisīdāpetvā katapaṭisanthāro ‘‘bhātikatthero me, bhante, kuhi’’nti pucchi. Athassa te taṃ pavattiṃ ārocesuṃ. So taṃ sutvāva tesaṃ pādamūle parivattento roditvā pucchi – ‘‘idāni, bhante, kiṃ kātabba’’nti? ‘‘Thero ito kassaci āgamanaṃ paccāsīsati, tassa gatakāle tena saddhiṃ āgamissatī’’ti. ‘‘Ayaṃ me, bhante, bhāgineyyo pālito nāma, etaṃ pesethā’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ pesetuṃ na sakkā, magge paripantho atthi, taṃ pabbājetvā pesetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ katvā pesetha, bhante’’ti. Atha naṃ pabbājetvā aḍḍhamāsamattaṃ pattacīvaraggahaṇādīni sikkhāpetvā maggaṃ ācikkhitvā pahiṇiṃsu.
他一路次第来到那个村子,在村口看见一位老人,就问:“这个村子附近有没有什么林间精舍?”老人回答:“有的,尊者。”“那里住的是谁?”“尊者,是一位叫帕利塔的长老。”“请告诉我路怎么走。”“尊者,您是谁?”“我是长老的外甥。”于是老人带着他去了精舍。他顶礼长老后,在半个月里尽义务、做侍奉,细心照料长老,然后说:“尊者,我舅父一家正盼着您来,走吧,我们出发。”长老说:“那你拿着我这根拐杖的末端。”他接过拐杖末端,和长老一起进了村。人们请长老坐下,问:“尊者,看样子您是要出门了吗?”“是的,近事男们,我要去顶礼世尊。”他们用各种方式挽留,没能留住,只好送长老上路,走了一半路,哭着回来了。沙弥拿着拐杖末端引导长老前行,途中在森林里到了一个叫“柴城”的村子,那是长老以前依止住过的地方。他出了村,在林中听见一个女人一边唱歌一边拾柴的声音,便对那声音起了执取之相。因为除了女人的声音,没有别的声音能这样遍满男人的全身并停留下来。所以世尊说:
So anupubbena taṃ gāmaṃ patvā gāmadvāre ekaṃ mahallakaṃ disvā, ‘‘imaṃ gāmaṃ nissāya koci āraññako vihāro atthī’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Atthi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Ko nāma tattha vasatī’’ti? ‘‘Pālitatthero nāma, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Maggaṃ me ācikkhathā’’ti. ‘‘Kosi tvaṃ, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Therassa bhāgineyyomhī’’ti. Atha naṃ gahetvā vihāraṃ nesi. So theraṃ vanditvā aḍḍhamāsamattaṃ vattapaṭivattaṃ katvā theraṃ sammā paṭijaggitvā, ‘‘bhante, mātulakuṭumbiko me tumhākaṃ āgamanaṃ paccāsīsati, etha, gacchāmā’’ti āha. ‘‘Tena hi imaṃ me yaṭṭhikoṭiṃ gaṇhāhī’’ti. So yaṭṭhikoṭiṃ gahetvā therena saddhiṃ antogāmaṃ pāvisi. Manussā theraṃ nisīdāpetvā ‘‘kiṃ, bhante, gamanākāro vo paññāyatī’’ti pucchiṃsu. ‘‘Āma, upāsakā, gantvā satthāraṃ vandissāmī’’ti. Te nānappakārena yācitvā alabhantā theraṃ uyyojetvā upaḍḍhapathaṃ gantvā roditvā nivattiṃsu. Sāmaṇero theraṃ yaṭṭhikoṭiyā ādāya gacchanto antarāmagge aṭaviyaṃ kaṭṭhanagaraṃ nāma therena upanissāya vuṭṭhapubbaṃ gāmaṃ sampāpuṇi, so gāmato nikkhamitvā araññe gītaṃ gāyitvā dārūni uddharantiyā ekissā itthiyā gītasaddaṃ sutvā sare nimittaṃ gaṇhi. Itthisaddo viya hi añño saddo purisānaṃ sakalasarīraṃ pharitvā ṭhātuṃ samattho nāma natthi. Tenāha bhagavā –
比丘们,我看不到还有别的声音,能像女人的声音这样,把男人的心彻底占据住、一直盘踞不去。
‘‘Nāhaṃ, bhikkhave, aññaṃ ekasaddampi samanupassāmi, yaṃ evaṃ purisassa cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, yathayidaṃ, bhikkhave, itthisaddo’’ti (a. ni. 1.2).
那位沙弥在那里取了个相,放下杖端,说:“尊者,请先等一下,我有点事。”然后就去了她那里。她看见他,默不作声。他和她犯了戒。长老心想:“刚才明明只听到一个歌声,那女人的歌声却突然断了,沙弥又迟迟不回来,他一定是和她犯了戒。”沙弥办完自己的事,回来说:“尊者,我们走吧。”长老问他:“沙弥,你变成恶人了吗?”他沉默不语,长老再三追问,他也什么都不说。于是长老说:“像你这样的恶人,没资格替我拿杖端。”他心生警惧,脱下袈裟,换上在家人的装束,说:“尊者,我以前是沙弥,现在已经是在家人了。而且我当初出家,也不是出于信心,是因为害怕路上的危险才出家的。来吧,我们一起走。”“贤友,在家人作恶也好,沙门作恶也好,都是恶。你在沙门的位置上尚且连戒都守不好,如今做了在家人,还能做什么善事?像你这样的恶人,没资格替我拿杖端。”“尊者,这条路有非人的灾祸,您又双目失明,没有引路的人,您怎么留在这里?”长老对他说:“贤友,你别这么想。就算我躺在这里死去,翻来覆去地死,也绝不会和你一起走。”说完,他说了这些偈颂:
Sāmaṇero tattha nimittaṃ gahetvā yaṭṭhikoṭiṃ vissajjetvā ‘‘tiṭṭhatha tāva, bhante, kiccaṃ me atthī’’ti tassā santikaṃ gato. Sā taṃ disvā tuṇhī ahosi. So tāya saddhiṃ sīlavipattiṃ pāpuṇi. Thero cintesi – ‘‘idāneva eko gītasaddo suyyittha. So ca kho itthiyā saddo chijji, sāmaṇeropi cirāyati, so tāya saddhiṃ sīlavipattiṃ patto bhavissatī’’ti. Sopi attano kiccaṃ niṭṭhāpetvā āgantvā ‘‘gacchāma, bhante’’ti āha. Atha naṃ thero pucchi – ‘‘pāpojātosi sāmaṇerā’’ti. So tuṇhī hutvā therena punappunaṃ puṭṭhopi na kiñci kathesi. Atha naṃ thero āha – ‘‘tādisena pāpena mama yaṭṭhikoṭiggahaṇakiccaṃ natthī’’ti. So saṃvegappatto kāsāyāni apanetvā gihiniyāmena paridahitvā, ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ pubbe sāmaṇero, idāni panamhi gihī jāto, pabbajantopi ca svāhaṃ na saddhāya pabbajito, maggaparipanthabhayena pabbajito, etha gacchāmā’’ti āha. ‘‘Āvuso, gihipāpopi samaṇapāpopi pāpoyeva, tvaṃ samaṇabhāve ṭhatvāpi sīlamattaṃ pūretuṃ nāsakkhi, gihī hutvā kiṃ nāma kalyāṇaṃ karissasi, tādisena pāpena mama yaṭṭhikoṭiggahaṇakiccaṃ natthī’’ti āha. ‘‘Bhante, amanussupaddavo maggo, tumhe ca andhā apariṇāyakā, kathaṃ idha vasissathā’’ti? Atha naṃ thero, ‘‘āvuso, tvaṃ mā evaṃ cintayi, idheva me nipajjitvā marantassāpi aparāparaṃ parivattantassāpi tayā saddhiṃ gamanaṃ nāma natthī’’ti vatvā imā gāthā abhāsi –
那么,我眼睛已瞎,走上了这荒野长路;
我躺着不动,也不去亲近;跟愚人根本谈不上做伴。
唉,我已经瞎了眼,走进了荒野长路;
我将死去,不会离去,与愚人无有同伴。
‘‘Handāhaṃ hatacakkhusmi, kantāraddhānamāgato; Seyyamāno na gacchāmi, natthi bāle sahāyatā. ‘‘Handāhaṃ hatacakkhusmi, kantāraddhānamāgato; Marissāmi no gamissāmi, natthi bāle sahāyatā’’ti.
他听完这话,顿时生起强烈的警惧,说:“我真是造下了鲁莽又极不合适的重业啊!”他高举双臂,哭着冲进密林深处,就这样消失了。而那位长老凭借持戒的威德之力,让帝释天王的黄毯石座发起热来——那石座长六十由旬、宽五十由旬、厚十五由旬,颜色像胜意花,坐下时自然下沉,起身时自然浮起。帝释天心想:“是谁想把我从座位上赶走?”便用天眼观察,见到了那位长老。因此,古德们说了下面的话:
Taṃ sutvā itaro saṃvegajāto ‘‘bhāriyaṃ vata me sāhasikaṃ ananucchavikaṃ kammaṃ kata’’nti bāhā paggayha kandanto vanasaṇḍaṃ pakkhanditvā tathā pakkantova ahosi. Therassāpi sīlatejena saṭṭhiyojanāyāmaṃ paññāsayojanavitthataṃ pannarasayojanabahalaṃ jayasumanapupphavaṇṇaṃ nisīdanuṭṭhahanakālesu onamanunnamanapakatikaṃ sakkassa devarañño paṇḍukambalasilāsanaṃ uṇhākāraṃ dassesi. Sakko ‘‘ko nu kho maṃ ṭhānā cāvetukāmo’’ti olokento dibbena cakkhunā theraṃ addasa. Tenāhu porāṇā –
千眼的天帝释天王,净化了天眼。
这个呵斥恶行的护者,净化了自己的谋生方式。
千眼的天帝释清净了天眼;
这位护法者尊重法,坐在教法之中,乐于教法。
‘‘Sahassanetto devindo, dibbacakkhuṃ visodhayi; Pāpagarahī ayaṃ pālo, ājīvaṃ parisodhayi. ‘‘Sahassanetto devindo, dibbacakkhuṃ visodhayi; Dhammagaruko ayaṃ pālo, nisinno sāsane rato’’ti.
他于是心想:“如果我不去这位呵责罪恶、尊重法的圣者跟前,我的头就会裂成七瓣。我要去他那里。”此后——
Athassa etadahosi – ‘‘sacāhaṃ evarūpassa pāpagarahino dhammagarukassa ayyassa santikaṃ na gamissāmi, muddhā me sattadhā phaleyya, gamissāmi tassa santika’’nti. Tato –
有着一千只眼睛的天王帝释,承载着天界之王的尊荣;
他就在那一刹那来到,走到眼护长老面前。
‘‘Sahassanetto devindo, devarajjasirindharo; Taṅkhaṇena āgantvāna, cakkhupālamupāgami’’. –
他走过去以后,在长老不远处弄出了脚步声。长老就问:“是谁?”那人回答:“尊者,我是个赶路的人。”长老又问:“近事男,你要去哪里?”他说:“尊者,去舍卫城。”长老说:“贤友,走吧。”他又问:“尊者,您要去哪里呢?”长老说:“我也要去那里。”他说:“那我们就一起走吧,尊者。”长老说:“贤友,我身体虚弱,跟我一起走会耽搁你。”他说:“我没有急事。跟尊者一起走,我也能得到十种福德事中的一种,我们就一起走吧,尊者。”长老心想:“这人应该是个善士。”于是说:“那就一起走吧,近事男,抓住我的杖端。”帝释天照做了,把大地收缩起来,傍晚时分就到了祇园。长老听到螺贝、鼓等声音,就问:“这声音是哪里来的?”他说:“尊者,是舍卫城。”长老说:“可我们以前赶路时,走了很久才到啊。”他说:“尊者,我知道一条直路。”就在那时,长老觉察到:“这人不是人,一定是天神。”
Upagantvā ca pana therassa avidūre padasaddamakāsi. Atha naṃ thero pucchi – ‘‘ko eso’’ti? ‘‘Ahaṃ, bhante, addhiko’’ti. ‘‘Kuhiṃ yāsi upāsakā’’ti ? ‘‘Sāvatthiyaṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Yāhi, āvuso’’ti. ‘‘Ayyo pana, bhante, kuhiṃ gamissatī’’ti? ‘‘Ahampi tattheva gamissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi ekatova gacchāma, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Ahaṃ, āvuso, dubbalo, mayā saddhiṃ gacchantassa tava papañco bhavissatī’’ti. ‘‘Mayhaṃ accāyikaṃ natthi, ahampi ayyena saddhiṃ gacchanto dasasu puññakiriyavatthūsu ekaṃ labhissāmi, ekatova gacchāma, bhante’’ti. Thero ‘‘eso sappuriso bhavissatī’’ti cintetvā – ‘‘tena hi saddhiṃ gamissāmi, yaṭṭhikoṭiṃ gaṇha upāsakā’’ti āha. Sakko tathā katvā pathaviṃ saṅkhipanto sāyanhasamaye jetavanaṃ sampāpesi. Thero saṅkhapaṇavādisaddaṃ sutvā ‘‘kattheso saddo’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Sāvatthiyaṃ, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Pubbe mayaṃ gamanakāle cirena gamimhā’’ti. ‘‘Ahaṃ ujumaggaṃ jānāmi, bhante’’ti. Tasmiṃ khaṇe thero ‘‘nāyaṃ manusso, devatā bhavissatī’’ti sallakkhesi.
千眼的天帝释,拥有天王之荣光;
他抄近路走,很快就到了舍卫城。
‘‘Sahassanetto devindo, devarajjasirindharo; Saṅkhipitvāna taṃ maggaṃ, khippaṃ sāvatthimāgamī’’ti.
他带着长老走到那间为长老而建、由他弟弟居士出资盖的叶屋里,请长老坐在木板上,然后装成是长老亲近朋友的样子,走到那位居士面前,喊了一声:“小护,朋友。”居士问:“什么事,朋友?”他问:“你知道长老来了吗?”居士说:“不知道。长老真的来了吗?”他说:“是啊,朋友。我刚才去精舍,看见长老正坐在你建的那间叶屋里,所以就过来了。”说完就走了。那位居士也去了精舍,见到长老,在长老脚边翻来滚去地痛哭,说:“尊者,就是因为看到这个,我当初才没让你们出家……”等等。随后他把两个奴仆男孩释放为自由人,让他们在长老面前出家,并安排说:“你们从村里取粥、饭等食物来,好好照顾长老。”两位沙弥尽了自己的本分,悉心侍奉长老。
So theraṃ netvā therassevatthāya kaniṭṭhakuṭumbikena kāritaṃ paṇṇasālaṃ netvā phalake nisīdāpetvā piyasahāyakavaṇṇena tassa santikaṃ gantvā, ‘‘samma, cūḷapālā’’ti pakkosi. ‘‘Kiṃ, sammā’’ti? ‘‘Therassāgatabhāvaṃ jānāsī’’ti? ‘‘Na jānāmi, kiṃ pana thero āgato’’ti? ‘‘Āma, samma, idāni ahaṃ vihāraṃ gantvā theraṃ tayā kāritapaṇṇasālāya nisinnakaṃ disvā āgatomhī’’ti vatvā pakkāmi. Kuṭumbikopi vihāraṃ gantvā theraṃ disvā pādamūle parivattanto roditvā ‘‘idaṃ disvā ahaṃ, bhante, tumhākaṃ pabbajituṃ nādāsi’’ntiādīni vatvā dve dāsadārake bhujisse katvā therassa santike pabbājetvā ‘‘antogāmato yāgubhattādīni āharitvā theraṃ upaṭṭhahathā’’ti paṭiyādesi. Sāmaṇerā vattapaṭivattaṃ katvā theraṃ upaṭṭhahiṃsu.
有一天,外地来的比丘们心想“我们去拜见导师吧”,就来到祇园,礼拜了如来和八十位大长老,然后在寺院各处经行巡礼,走到眼护长老的住处,心想“我们也看看这里”,傍晚时就朝那个方向去了。就在那时,一场大云雨骤然升起。他们想:“现在天色太晚了,又起了云雨,不如明天一早再去见吧。”就折返回去了。雨下到初夜,到中夜就停了。长老精进不懈,又有经行的习惯,所以到后夜就下到经行处经行。而当时,刚下过雨的地面上冒出了许多靛青虫。长老经行时,这些虫子大多被踩死了。弟子们没有及时打扫长老的经行处。那些比丘心想“去看看长老的住处”,就来了,在经行处看到死去的众生,便问:“谁在这里经行?”“是我们的亲教师,尊者。”他们便指责说:“诸位贤友,你们看看这沙门的做派!有眼睛的时候躺着睡觉,什么都不做;现在眼睛瞎了,却说‘我要经行’,踩死了这么多小生命。嘴上说‘我要做有益的事’,实际上做的却是无益的事。”
Athekadivasaṃ disāvāsino bhikkhū ‘‘satthāraṃ passissāmā’’ti jetavanaṃ āgantvā tathāgataṃ vanditvā asītimahāthere ca, vanditvā vihāracārikaṃ carantā cakkhupālattherassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ patvā ‘‘idampi passissāmā’’ti sāyaṃ tadabhimukhā ahesuṃ. Tasmiṃ khaṇe mahāmegho uṭṭhahi. Te ‘‘idāni atisāyanho, megho ca uṭṭhito, pātova gantvā passissāmā’’ti nivattiṃsu. Devo paṭhamayāmaṃ vassitvā majjhimayāme vigato. Thero āraddhavīriyo āciṇṇacaṅkamano, tasmā pacchimayāme caṅkamanaṃ otari. Tadā ca pana navavuṭṭhāya bhūmiyā bahū indagopakā uṭṭhahiṃsu. Te there caṅkamante yebhuyyena vipajjiṃsu. Antevāsikā therassa caṅkamanaṭṭhānaṃ kālasseva na sammajjiṃsu. Itare bhikkhū ‘‘therassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ passissāmā’’ti āgantvā caṅkamane matapāṇake disvā ‘‘ko imasmiṃ caṅkamatī’’ti pucchiṃsu. ‘‘Amhākaṃ upajjhāyo, bhante’’ti. Te ujjhāyiṃsu ‘‘passathāvuso, samaṇassa kammaṃ, sacakkhukakāle nipajjitvā niddāyanto kiñci akatvā idāni cakkhuvikalakāle ‘caṅkamāmī’ti ettake pāṇake māresi ‘atthaṃ karissāmī’ti anatthaṃ karotī’’ti.
于是他们走过去,向如来禀报说:“尊者,眼护长老一边说‘我在经行’,一边杀死了很多小生命。”佛陀问:“那你们亲眼看见他在杀吗?”他们回答:“没有看见,尊者。”佛陀说:“就像你们没有看见他杀,他也同样没有看见那些小生命。比丘们,漏尽者是没有杀生意念的。”他们又问:“尊者,既然有证得阿罗汉的强有力助缘,为什么他成了盲人呢?”佛陀说:“比丘们,这是他自己过去所造业的结果。”他们接着问:“尊者,那他过去造了什么业呢?”佛陀说:“那么,比丘们,你们听——”
Atha kho te gantvā tathāgatassa ārocesuṃ, ‘‘bhante, cakkhupālatthero ‘caṅkamāmī’ti bahū pāṇake māresī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana so tumhehi mārento diṭṭho’’ti? ‘‘Na diṭṭho, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Yatheva tumhe taṃ na passatha, tatheva sopi te pāṇe na passati. Khīṇāsavānaṃ maraṇacetanā nāma natthi, bhikkhave’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, arahattassa upanissaye sati kasmā andho jāto’’ti? ‘‘Attano katakammavasena, bhikkhave’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, tena kata’’nti? Tena hi, bhikkhave, suṇātha –
过去,在波罗奈城,迦尸王治理国家的时候,有个医生在乡村和城镇之间四处行医。他看见一个眼睛有毛病的女人,就问她:“你哪里不舒服?”她说:“我眼睛看不见了。”医生说:“我给你治吧?”她说:“请治吧,先生。”医生问:“那你给我什么报酬?”她说:“如果你能让我的眼睛恢复正常,我就带着儿女一起做你的女奴。”他说:“好。”于是配了药,只用一剂药,她的眼睛就恢复正常了。那女人却心想:“我答应过要带着儿女做他的女奴,可他以后肯定不会和善地对待我,我还是骗他吧。”医生回来问她:“大姐,怎么样了?”她说:“以前我的眼睛只是有点疼,现在反而疼得更厉害了。”医生心想:“这女人骗我,不想给我任何报酬。我也不要她给的报酬了,现在就让她瞎掉吧。”他回到家,把这件事告诉了妻子。妻子听了,一言不发。于是他配了一种药,来到她那里说:“大姐,把这药涂上。”就让她涂了。结果她的两只眼睛就像灯焰被吹灭一样,一下子全瞎了。那个医生就是后来的眼护。
Atīte bārāṇasiyaṃ kāsiraññe rajjaṃ kārente eko vejjo gāmanigamesu caritvā vejjakammaṃ karonto ekaṃ cakkhudubbalaṃ itthiṃ disvā pucchi – ‘‘kiṃ te aphāsuka’’nti? ‘‘Akkhīhi na passāmī’’ti. ‘‘Bhesajjaṃ te karissāmī’’ti? ‘‘Karohi, sāmī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ me dassasī’’ti? ‘‘Sace me akkhīni pākatikāni kātuṃ sakkhissasi, ahaṃ te saddhiṃ puttadhītāhi dāsī bhavissāmī’’ti. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti bhesajjaṃ saṃvidahi, ekabhesajjeneva akkhīni pākatikāni ahesuṃ. Sā cintesi – ‘‘ahametassa saputtadhītā dāsī bhavissāmī’’ti paṭijāniṃ, ‘‘na kho pana maṃ saṇhena sammācārena samudācarissati, vañcessāmi na’’nti. Sā vejjenāgantvā ‘‘kīdisaṃ, bhadde’’ti puṭṭhā ‘‘pubbe me akkhīni thokaṃ rujjiṃsu, idāni pana atirekataraṃ rujjantī’’ti āha. Vejjo ‘‘ayaṃ maṃ vañcetvā kiñci adātukāmā, na me etāya dinnāya bhatiyā attho, idāneva naṃ andhaṃ karissāmī’’ti cintetvā gehaṃ gantvā bhariyāya etamatthaṃ ācikkhi. Sā tuṇhī ahosi. So ekaṃ bhesajjaṃ yojetvā tassā santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘bhadde, imaṃ bhesajjaṃ añjehī’’ti añjāpesi. Athassā dve akkhīni dīpasikhā viya vijjhāyiṃsu. So vejjo cakkhupālo ahosi.
比丘们,那时我儿子所造的业,一步一步紧跟着他。恶业这东西,并非像拉车的牛,而是像车轮跟着拉车牛的脚印走一样,一直跟着造业的人。他讲完这件事,把前后的因缘连接起来,使教法像盖上了王印一样牢牢确立,然后这位法王说出了下面这首偈颂:
Bhikkhave, tadā mama puttena katakammaṃ pacchato pacchato anubandhi. Pāpakammañhi nāmetaṃ dhuraṃ vahato balibaddassa padaṃ cakkaṃ viya anugacchatīti idaṃ vatthuṃ kathetvā anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā patiṭṭhāpitamattikaṃ sāsanaṃ rājamuddāya lañchanto viya dhammarājā imaṃ gāthamāha –
诸法以心为先导,以心为最上,由心所成;
若以染污心,或语或造作;
从那以后,痛苦就跟着他,就像车轮跟着拉车的牛脚一样。
‘‘Manopubbaṅgamā dhammā, manoseṭṭhā manomayā; Manasā ce paduṭṭhena, bhāsati vā karoti vā; Tato naṃ dukkhamanveti, cakkaṃva vahato pada’’nti.
这里,“意”指欲界善心等一切四地心。不过在这个句子里,按照当时那位医生生起的心来限定、判定和区分,能得到的只是与忧俱行、与嗔相应的心。“在前引导”是指以那先行之心为前导而与之相应。“法”则依功德、教说、教理、无有情无生命这几种意义,共有四种法。在这些当中——
Tattha manoti kāmāvacarakusalādibhedaṃ sabbampi catubhūmikacittaṃ. Imasmiṃ pana pade tadā tassa vejjassa uppannacittavasena niyamiyamānaṃ vavatthāpiyamānaṃ paricchijjiyamānaṃ domanassasahagataṃ paṭighasampayuttacittameva labbhati. Pubbaṅgamāti tena paṭhamagāminā hutvā samannāgatā. Dhammāti guṇadesanāpariyattinissattanijjīvavasena cattāro dhammā nāma. Tesu –
法跟非法这两者,确实会带来同样的果报。
非法把人带向地狱,法让人到达善趣。
‘‘Na hi dhammo adhammo ca, ubho samavipākino; Adhammo nirayaṃ neti, dhammo pāpeti suggati’’nti. (theragā. 304; jā. 1.15.386) –
这是名为“功德法”的。‘诸比丘,我要为你们说法,此法开头就是善的……’这是名为“开示法”的。‘诸比丘,在此,有些善男子学习法——契经、应颂……’这是名为“教理法”的。‘而在那时,有诸法存在,有诸蕴存在’这是名为“无众生法”,这也就是“无生命法”。在这些当中,此处所指的就是无众生、无生命的法。从义理上说,它就是三种无色蕴:受蕴、想蕴、行蕴。因为这些蕴以意为前导,所以称为“意为前导”。
Ayaṃ guṇadhammo nāma. ‘‘Dhammaṃ vo, bhikkhave, desessāmi ādikalyāṇa’’nti (ma. ni. 3.420) ayaṃ desanādhammo nāma. ‘‘Idha pana, bhikkhave, ekacce kulaputtā dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇanti suttaṃ geyya’’nti (ma. ni. 1.239) ayaṃ pariyattidhammo nāma. ‘‘Tasmiṃ kho pana samaye dhammā honti, khandhā hontī’’ti (dha. sa. 121) ayaṃ nissattadhammo nāma, nijjīvadhammotipi eso eva. Tesu imasmiṃ ṭhāne nissattanijjīvadhammo adhippeto. So atthato tayo arūpino khandhā vedanākkhandho saññākkhandho saṅkhārakkhandhoti. Ete hi mano pubbaṅgamo etesanti manopubbaṅgamā nāma.
那么,为什么说这意与它们同依一处、同一所缘,不在前也不在后,在同一刹那生起,却称为“意为前导”呢?这是从生起因缘的意义上说的。譬如许多人一起做屠杀村庄等事,如果有人问“他们当中谁是前导”,那么,谁是他们的因缘,他们依靠谁才去做那件事,那个达陀或密陀就被称为他们的前导。应当知道,这里也是如此。因此,从生起因缘的意义上说,意是它们的前导,所以称为“意为前导”。因为如果意不生起,它们就无法生起;可是在某些心所法不生起时,意仍然能够生起。另外,从增上的角度说,意对它们最为殊胜,所以称为“意为最胜”。就像贼众中的贼首等是增上者、是最殊胜的;同样,对它们来说,意是增上者,只有意最为殊胜。又像用木料等制成的种种器具,分别称为木制品等;同样,这些法也是由意所成,所以称为“意为所成”。
Kathaṃ panetehi saddhiṃ ekavatthuko ekārammaṇo apubbaṃ acarimaṃ ekakkhaṇe uppajjamāno mano pubbaṅgamo nāma hotīti? Uppādapaccayaṭṭhena. Yathā hi bahūsu ekato gāmaghātādīni kammāni karontesu ‘‘ko etesaṃ pubbaṅgamo’’ti vutte yo nesaṃ paccayo hoti, yaṃ nissāya te taṃ kammaṃ karonti, so datto vā mitto vā tesaṃ pubbaṅgamoti vuccati, evaṃsampadamidaṃ veditabbaṃ. Iti uppādapaccayaṭṭhena mano pubbaṅgamo etesanti manopubbaṅgamā. Na hi te mane anuppajjante uppajjituṃ sakkonti, mano pana ekaccesu cetasikesu anupajjantesupi uppajjatiyeva. Adhipativasena pana mano seṭṭho etesanti manoseṭṭho. Yathā hi corādīnaṃ corajeṭṭhakādayo adhipatino seṭṭhā. Tathā tesampi mano adhipati manova seṭṭhā. Yathā pana dāruādīhi nipphannāni tāni tāni bhaṇḍāni dārumayādīni nāma honti, tathā tepi manato nipphannattā manomayā nāma.
被污染,是指被外来的贪欲等过失所污染。因为心的本来状态就是有分心,它并没有被污染。就像清澈的水被外来的蓝色等染污后,变成了蓝水等,这既不是新水,也不是原来那清澈的水;同样,那有分心也被外来的贪欲等过失所污染,这既不是新的心,也不是原来那个有分心。所以世尊说:“诸比丘,此心是光净的,却被外来的随烦恼所染污。”因此,以污染的心来说话或行动:当他说话时,说的只是四种语恶行;当他行动时,做的只是三种身恶行;当他不说不做时,由于心被贪欲等污染,就圆满了三种意恶行。这样,他的十不善业道就得以圆满。
Paduṭṭhenāti āgantukehi abhijjhādīhi dosehi paduṭṭhena. Pakatimano hi bhavaṅgacittaṃ, taṃ apaduṭṭhaṃ. Yathā hi pasannaṃ udakaṃ āgantukehi nīlādīhi upakkiliṭṭhaṃ nīlodakādibhedaṃ hoti, na ca navaṃ udakaṃ, nāpi purimaṃ pasannaudakameva, tathā tampi āgantukehi abhijjhādīhi dosehi paduṭṭhaṃ hoti, na ca navaṃ cittaṃ, nāpi purimaṃ bhavaṅgacittameva, tenāha bhagavā – ‘‘pabhassaramidaṃ, bhikkhave, cittaṃ, tañca kho āgantukehi upakkilesehi upakkiliṭṭha’’nti (a. ni. 1.49). Evaṃ manasā ce paduṭṭhena, bhāsati vā karoti vā so bhāsamāno catubbidhaṃ vacīduccaritameva bhāsati, karonto tividhaṃ kāyaduccaritameva karoti, abhāsanto akaronto tāya abhijjhādīhi paduṭṭhamānasatāya tividhaṃ manoduccaritaṃ pūreti. Evamassa dasa akusalakammapathā pāripūriṃ gacchanti.
因此,苦就跟着他走:从这三种恶行,苦就追随那个人。靠着恶行的力量,当他投生到四恶趣里,或者投生到人间、得到那样的身体时,无论是身体上的苦还是心理上的苦,也就是身心两方面的异熟苦,都会以这种方式一直跟着他。这像什么呢?就像拉车的牛,蹄子被车轮跟着。好比一头套在轭上拉车的牛,它拉车一天也好,两天、五天、十天、半个月、一个月也好,都没法让车轮回转,也没法甩掉它;它往前走时,轭就勒住脖子,往后退时,车轮又撞到它大腿上的肉。车轮就这样用这两种方式逼恼它,紧紧跟着它的蹄子。同样,一个人以被污染的心造满三种恶行之后,不管他投生到地狱等地方,还是投生到任何别的地方,由恶行所生的身体上和心理上的苦,都会一直跟着他。
Tato naṃ dukkhamanvetīti tato tividhaduccaritato taṃ puggalaṃ dukkhaṃ anveti, duccaritānubhāvena catūsu apāyesu, manussesu vā tamattabhāvaṃ gacchantaṃ kāyavatthukampi itarampīti iminā pariyāyena kāyikacetasikaṃ vipākadukkhaṃ anugacchati. Yathā kiṃ? Cakkaṃva vahato padanti dhure yuttassa dhuraṃ vahato balibaddassa padaṃ cakkaṃ viya. Yathā hi so ekampi divasaṃ dvepi pañcapi dasapi aḍḍhamāsampi māsampi vahanto cakkaṃ nivattetuṃ jahituṃ na sakkoti , atha khvassa purato abhikkamantassa yugaṃ gīvaṃ bādhati, pacchato paṭikkamantassa cakkaṃ ūrumaṃsaṃ paṭihanati. Imehi dvīhi ākārehi bādhantaṃ cakkaṃ tassa padānupadikaṃ hoti; tatheva manasā paduṭṭhena tīṇi duccaritāni pūretvā ṭhitaṃ puggalaṃ nirayādīsu tattha tattha gatagataṭṭhāne duccaritamūlakaṃ kāyikampi cetasikampi dukkhamanubandhatīti.
偈颂结束时,三万位比丘连同四无碍解智一起证得了阿罗汉果。对于在场听法的人来说,这次开示也同样带来了利益和成果。
Gāthāpariyosāne tiṃsasahassā bhikkhū saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Sampattaparibhāyapi desanā sātthikā saphalā ahosīti.
2. 玛提昆达利的故事
2. Maṭṭhakuṇḍalīvatthu
2第二首偈颂“诸法以意为前导”也是在舍卫城,因玛提昆达利而宣说的。
2.Manopubbaṅgamādhammāti dutiyagāthāpi sāvatthiyaṃyeva maṭṭhakuṇḍaliṃ ārabbha bhāsitā.
据说在舍卫城有一位婆罗门,名叫“从未施与者”。他从来没有给过任何人任何东西,所以人们就叫他“从未施与者”。他有一个独生子,既疼爱又喜欢。那时他想给儿子做饰品,心里盘算:“要是让金匠来做,就得付饭钱和工钱。”于是他自己动手打金子,做了一对光滑的耳环,交给了儿子。因此他儿子就以“戴光滑耳环者”出了名。儿子十六岁时得了黄疸病。他母亲看着儿子,对婆罗门说:“婆罗门,你儿子生病了,快找人给他治吧。”婆罗门说:“夫人,要是请医生来,就得付饭钱和工钱,你难道没看到这是在割我的财吗?”母亲说:“那你要拿他怎么办,婆罗门?”婆罗门说:“我会想办法,让我的钱财不受损失。”他就去医生那里问:“你们对这种病用什么药?”那些医生就随便告诉他一些树皮之类的东西。他拿回来给儿子做药。就在他这样弄的时候,儿子的病越来越重,到了治不好的地步。婆罗门见儿子已经非常虚弱,就请了一位医生来。那位医生只看了一眼,就丢下他走了,说:“我这儿还有别的事,你另请一位医生来治吧。”婆罗门知道儿子快死了,心想:“来看望他的人会进屋里看到我的财物,我得把他弄到外面去。”于是他把儿子抬出去,放在外面的门廊上。
Sāvatthiyaṃ kira adinnapubbako nāma brāhmaṇo ahosi. Tena kassaci kiñci na dinnapubbaṃ, tena taṃ ‘‘adinnapubbako’’tveva sañjāniṃsu. Tassa ekaputtako ahosi piyo manāpo. Athassa pilandhanaṃ kāretukāmo ‘‘sace suvaṇṇakāre kāressāmi, bhattavetanaṃ dātabbaṃ bhavissatī’’ti sayameva suvaṇṇaṃ koṭṭetvā maṭṭhāni kuṇḍalāni katvā adāsi. Tenassa putto maṭṭhakuṇḍalītveva paññāyittha. Tassa soḷasavassikakāle paṇḍurogo udapādi. Tassa mātā puttaṃ oloketvā, ‘‘brāhmaṇa, puttassa te rogo uppanno, tikicchāpehi na’’nti āha. ‘‘Bhoti sace vejjaṃ ānessāmi, bhattavetanaṃ dātabbaṃ bhavissati; kiṃ tvaṃ mama dhanacchedaṃ na olokessasī’’ti? ‘‘Atha naṃ kiṃ karissasi, brāhmaṇā’’ti? ‘‘Yathā me dhanacchedo na hoti, tathā karissāmī’’ti. So vejjānaṃ santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘asukarogassa nāma tumhe kiṃ bhesajjaṃ karothā’’ti pucchi. Athassa te yaṃ vā taṃ vā rukkhatacādiṃ ācikkhanti. So tamāharitvā puttassa bhesajjaṃ karoti. Taṃ karontassevassa rogo balavā ahosi, atekicchabhāvaṃ upāgami. Brāhmaṇo tassa dubbalabhāvaṃ ñatvā ekaṃ vejjaṃ pakkosi. So taṃ oloketvāva ‘‘amhākaṃ ekaṃ kiccaṃ atthi, aññaṃ vejjaṃ pakkositvā tikicchāpehī’’ti taṃ pahāya nikkhami. Brāhmaṇo tassa maraṇasamayaṃ ñatvā ‘‘imassa dassanatthāya āgatā antogehe sāpateyyaṃ passissanti, bahi naṃ karissāmī’’ti puttaṃ nīharitvā bahiāḷinde nipajjāpesi.
那天,世尊在黎明时分从大悲定中出定,以佛眼观察世间,为了看到那些在过去诸佛处种下善根、善根成熟、堪受教化的有缘众生,把智网铺展到一万个轮围世界。玛提昆达利以躺在屋外门廊上的样子出现在他的智网中。导师看见他,知道他被从屋里搬出来放在那里,便思量:“我去那里对他有没有利益?”正在审察时,他看到了这些:这位青年如果对我生起净信而命终,就会投生到三十三天一座三十由旬高的黄金宫殿里,有千名天女围绕;而那位婆罗门火化他之后,会哭着在火化场徘徊。那位天子看到自己高三伽浮他、佩戴着六十车重量的庄严饰品、有千名天女围绕的身体时,会想:“我到底是做了什么业才得到这样的祥瑞成就?”当他得知是凭对如来生起净信而得到的,就会想:“这个婆罗门在我生病时,因为怕损失钱财,连药都不给我用,现在却跑到火化场来哭。我要让他难堪。”于是,他变作玛提昆达利的模样,来到火化场附近,躺下哭泣。那时,婆罗门会问他:“你是谁?”他会说:“我是你的儿子玛提昆达利。”问:“你投生在哪里?”答:“在三十三天。”再问:“你做了什么业?”他就会说明是因为对如来生起净信才得以投生。婆罗门会来问我:“仅仅对您生起净信,就能投生天界,真有这样的事吗?”那时我会告诉他:“不能用几百、几千、几十万这样的数目来限定。”然后我就在《法句经》中说出偈颂。偈颂结束时,八万四千有情将证得法益,玛提昆达利将证得入流果,婆罗门阿丁纳普巴咖也一样。就这样,依靠这位善男子,将会有一次宏大的佛法现观。世尊预见到这一切后,第二天整理好身体,在大比丘僧团的围绕下,进入舍卫城乞食,次第而行,来到了那位婆罗门的家门口。
Taṃ divasaṃ bhagavā balavapaccūsasamaye mahākaruṇāsamāpattito vuṭṭhāya pubbabuddhesu katādhikārānaṃ ussannakusalamūlānaṃ veneyyabandhavānaṃ dassanatthaṃ buddhacakkhunā lokaṃ volokento dasasahassacakkavāḷesu ñāṇajālaṃ patthari. Maṭṭhakuṇḍalī bahiāḷinde nipannākāreneva tassa anto paññāyi. Satthā taṃ disvā tassa antogehā nīharitvā tattha nipajjāpitabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘atthi nu kho mayhaṃ ettha gatapaccayena attho’’ti upadhārento idaṃ addasa – ayaṃ māṇavo mayi cittaṃ pasādetvā kālaṃ katvā tāvatiṃsadevaloke tiṃsayojanike kanakavimāne nibbattissati, accharāsahassaparivāro bhavissati, brāhmaṇopi taṃ jhāpetvā rodanto āḷāhane vicarissati. Devaputto tigāvutappamāṇaṃ saṭṭhisakaṭabhārālaṅkārapaṭimaṇḍitaṃ accharāsahassaparivāraṃ attabhāvaṃ oloketvā ‘‘kena nu kho kammena mayā ayaṃ sirisampatti laddhā’’ti oloketvā mayi cittappasādena laddhabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘ayaṃ brāhmaṇo dhanacchedabhayena mama bhesajjamakatvā idāni āḷāhanaṃ gantvā rodati, vippakārappattaṃ naṃ karissāmī’’ti pitari rodante maṭṭhakuṇḍalivaṇṇena āgantvā āḷāhanassāvidūre nipajjitvā rodissati. Atha naṃ brāhmaṇo ‘‘kosi tva’’nti pucchissati. ‘‘Ahaṃ te putto maṭṭhakuṇḍalī’’ti ācikkhissati. ‘‘Kuhiṃ nibbattosī’’ti? ‘‘Tāvasiṃsabhavane’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ kammaṃ katvā’’ti vutte mayi cittappasādena nibbattabhāvaṃ ācikkhissati. Brāhmaṇo ‘‘tumhesu cittaṃ pasādetvā sagge nibbatto nāma atthī’’ti maṃ pucchissati. Athassāhaṃ ‘‘ettakāni satāni vā sahassāni vā satasahassāni vāti na sakkā gaṇanā paricchinditu’’nti vatvā dhammapade gāthaṃ bhāsissāmi. Gāthāpariyosāne caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo bhavissati, maṭṭha kuṇḍalī sotāpanno bhavissati. Tathā adinnapubbako brāhmaṇo. Iti imaṃ kulaputtaṃ nissāya mahādhammābhisamayo bhavissatīti disvā punadivase katasarīrapaṭijaggano mahābhikkhusaṅghaparivuto sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā anupubbena brāhmaṇassa gehadvāraṃ gato.
就在那个瞬间,玛提昆达利正脸朝屋里躺着。导师知道他还看不见自己,就放出一道光芒。青年心想:“这是什么光?”便转过身来,躺着就看见了导师。他心里想:“都怪我那个愚痴瞎眼的父亲,我明明没能来到这样一位佛陀面前侍奉他,没能布施,也没能听法。现在我的手也不听使唤了,别的什么都做不了了。”他就在心里生起了净信。导师知道“对他来说,有这份净信就够了”,便离开了。就在如来从视野中消失的那一刻,他怀着净信之心命终,像从睡梦中醒来一样,化生在三十三天界一座三十由旬高的黄金宫殿里。
Tasmiṃ khaṇe maṭṭhakuṇḍalī antogehābhimukho nipanno hoti. Athassa satthā attano apassanabhāvaṃ ñatvā ekaṃ rasmiṃ vissajjesi. Māṇavo ‘‘kiṃ obhāso nāmeso’’ti parivattetvā nipannova satthāraṃ disvā, ‘‘andhabālapitaraṃ nissāya evarūpaṃ buddhaṃ upasaṅkamitvā kāyaveyyāvaṭikaṃ vā kātuṃ dānaṃ vā dātuṃ dhammaṃ vā sotuṃ nālatthaṃ, idāni me hatthāpi anadhipateyyā, aññaṃ kattabbaṃ natthī’’ti manameva pasādesi. Satthā ‘‘alaṃ ettakena cittappasādena imassā’’ti pakkāmi. So tathāgate cakkhupathaṃ vijahanteyeva pasannamano kālaṃ katvā suttappabuddho viya devaloke tiṃsayojanike kanakavimāne nibbatti.
婆罗门把儿子的遗体火化后,就在火葬场里悲痛欲绝,每天跑到火葬场哭喊:“我的独子在哪里?我的独子在哪里?”
那位天子则观察自己的福报,心里琢磨:“我是靠什么业才得到这些的?”当他明白是“因为对世尊生起了净信”之后,心想:“这个婆罗门在我生病难受的时候,不肯花钱给我治病,现在却天天跑到火葬场去哭。该让他难堪一下才行。”于是,他化作玛提昆达利的模样,来到火葬场不远处,张开双臂,站在那里哭。
婆罗门看见了他,心想:“我是因为失去儿子才哭的,他又是为什么哭?我得问问他。”于是问出了下面这首偈颂——
Brāhmaṇopissa sarīraṃ jhāpetvā āḷāhane rodanaparāyaṇo ahosi, devasikaṃ āḷāhanaṃ gantvā rodati – ‘‘kahaṃ ekaputtaka, kahaṃ ekaputtakā’’ti. Devaputtopi attano sampattiṃ oloketvā, ‘‘kena me kammena laddhā’’ti upadhārento ‘‘satthari manopasādenā’’ti ñatvā ‘‘ayaṃ brāhmaṇo mama aphāsukakāle bhesajjamakāretvā idāni āḷāhanaṃ gantvā rodati, vippakārappattameva naṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti maṭṭhakuṇḍalivaṇṇena āgantvā āḷāhanassāvidūre bāhā paggayha rodanto aṭṭhāsi. Brāhmaṇo taṃ disvā ‘‘ahaṃ tāva puttasokena rodāmi, esa kimatthaṃ rodati, pucchissāmi na’’nti pucchanto imaṃ gāthamāha –
他打扮得漂漂亮亮,戴着光滑的耳环,
戴着花环,身上散发着黄檀香;
你举起双臂,痛哭哀号,
你在这片树林中间,为什么这么痛苦?
‘‘Alaṅkato maṭṭhakuṇḍalī, Māladhārī haricandanussado; Bāhā paggayha kandasi, Vanamajjhe kiṃ dukkhito tuva’’nti. (vi. va. 1207; pe. va. 186);
用黄金做成的,光辉明亮,
我的车架已经出现了。
我找不到它的那对车轮,
因为那种苦,我要舍弃生命。
‘‘Sovaṇṇamayo pabhassaro, Uppanno rathapañjaro mama; Tassa cakkayugaṃ na vindāmi, Tena dukkhena jahāmi jīvita’’nti. (va. 1208; pe. va. 187);
于是那位婆罗门对他说:
Atha naṃ brāhmaṇo āha –
有的是黄金做的,有的是宝石做的,
接着还有红宝石所成的,以及白银所成的;
贤善的青年,请告诉我,
我要给你一对车轮。
‘‘Sovaṇṇamayaṃ maṇimayaṃ, Lohitakamayaṃ atha rūpiyamayaṃ; Ācikkha me bhadda māṇava, Cakkayugaṃ paṭipādayāmi te’’ti. (vi. va. 1209; pe. va. 188);
青年听完后心想:“这个婆罗门不给儿子治病,看到我长得像他儿子,就哭着说‘我要用金子等打造车轮’,好吧,我要把他狠狠治一治。”他这样想过后,问道:“你要给我打造多大的轮对?”对方回答:“你想要多大,我就给你打造多大。”青年便请求说:“我需要太阳和月亮,请把那一对给我。”他这样说道——
Taṃ sutvā māṇavo ‘‘ayaṃ brāhmaṇo puttassa bhesajjamakatvā puttapatirūpakaṃ maṃ disvā rodanto ‘suvaṇṇādimayaṃ rathacakkaṃ karomī’ti vadati, hotu niggaṇhissāmi na’’nti cintetvā ‘‘kīva mahantaṃ me cakkayugaṃ karissasī’’ti vatvā ‘‘yāva mahantaṃ ākaṅkhasi, tāva mahantaṃ karissāmī’’ti vutte ‘‘candimasūriyehi me attho, te me dehī’’ti yācanto āha –
那个年轻人对他说:
日月两者在这里都能看见。
我的车是纯金打造的,
因为那对轮子而显得庄严。
‘‘So māṇavo tassa pāvadi, Candasūriyā ubhayettha dissare; Sovaṇṇamayo ratho mama, Tena cakkayugena sobhatī’’ti. (vi. va. 1210; pe. va. 189);
这时,婆罗门对他说:
Atha naṃ brāhmaṇo āha –
你真是个愚痴的年轻人,
你竟然在追求不该追求的东西;
我看你是要死了,
你根本得不到日月。
‘‘Bālo kho tvaṃ asi māṇava, Yo tvaṃ patthayase apatthiyaṃ; Maññāmi tuvaṃ marissasi, Na hi tvaṃ lacchasi candasūriye’’ti. (vi. va. 1211; pe. va. 190);
这时,那个青年对他说:
Atha naṃ māṇavo āha –
那么,哭泣的人是因为被认知的事物才成为愚人,还是因为未被认知的事物呢?这样说了之后——
‘‘Kiṃ pana paññāyamānassatthāya rodanto bālo hoti, udāhu apaññāyamānassatthāyā’’ti vatvā –
来和去也能被看见,
色界于两边都是心路过程;
死去的人成了饿鬼,再也看不见了。
在这哭泣的人当中,谁更愚痴呢?
‘‘Gamanāgamanampi dissati, Vaṇṇadhātu ubhayattha vīthiyā; Peto kālakato na dissati, Ko nidha kandataṃ bālyataro’’ti. (vi. va. 1212; pe. va. 191);
婆罗门听了这话,心里琢磨:“他说得有道理。”
Taṃ sutvā brāhmaṇo ‘‘yuttaṃ esa vadatī’’ti sallakkhetvā –
年轻人,你说的确实是实话。
在哭喊的人当中,我才是最愚痴的。
就像小孩哭着想要月亮,
我渴望那个已经死去的人。
‘‘Saccaṃ kho vadesi māṇava, Ahameva kandataṃ bālyataro; Candaṃ viya dārako rudaṃ, Petaṃ kālakatābhipatthayi’’nti. (vi. va. 1213; pe. va. 192) –
说完那番话后,他不再忧愁,于是赞叹那位青年,诵出这些偈颂:
Vatvā tassa kathāya nissoko hutvā māṇavassa thutiṃ karonto imā gāthā abhāsi –
我确实在燃烧,却平静安详,就像被浇了酥油的火焰一样。
就像用水浇灭一样,让一切热恼都清凉下来。
他确实拔掉了我那支箭——扎在心里的悲伤。
请从我这对被悲伤压倒的人身上,驱除因儿子而生的忧愁。
我已经拔掉了那支箭,身心清凉,证入涅槃。
我不再忧愁,也不再哭泣,因为我听到了你的话,年轻人。
‘‘Ādittaṃ vata maṃ santaṃ, ghatasittaṃva pāvakaṃ; Vārinā viya osiñcaṃ, sabbaṃ nibbāpaye daraṃ. ‘‘Abbahī vata me sallaṃ, sokaṃ hadayanissitaṃ; Yo me sokaparetassa, puttasokaṃ apānudi. ‘‘Svāhaṃ abbūḷhasallosmi, sītibhūtosmi nibbuto; Na socāmi na rodāmi, tava sutvāna māṇavā’’ti. (vi. va. 1214-1216; pe. va. 193-195);
于是问他:“你叫什么名字?”
Atha naṃ ‘‘ko nāma tva’’nti pucchanto –
你是天神,还是乾闼婆,或是帝释天富兰陀罗?
你到底是谁?又是谁的儿子?我们怎么才能认出你呢?
‘‘Devatānusi gandhabbo, adu sakko purindado; Ko vā tvaṃ kassa vā putto, kathaṃ jānemu taṃ maya’’nti. (vi. va. 1217; pe. va. 196) –
他说。接着,他的那个青年——
Āha. Athassa māṇavo –
你为之哭泣、为之流泪的
亲手把儿子在火葬场火化后,
我做了善业之后,
已投生到三十三天,成为天众中的一员。
‘‘Yañca kandasi yañca rodasi, Puttaṃ āḷāhane sayaṃ dahitvā; Svāhaṃ kusalaṃ karitvā kammaṃ, Tidasānaṃ sahabyataṃ gato’’ti. (vi. va. 1218; pe. va. 197) –
他讲完了。这时,那位婆罗门对他说:
Ācikkhi . Atha naṃ brāhmaṇo āha –
无论少或多,我都没见过。
在自己家里布施的人
或者那样的布萨羯磨
你做了什么业,才生到了天界?
‘‘Appaṃ vā bahuṃ vā nāddasāma, Dānaṃ dadantassa sake agāre; Uposathakammaṃ vā tādisaṃ, Kena kammena gatosi devaloka’’nti. (vi. va. 1219; pe. va. 198);
我生病了,痛苦又虚弱,
我身体有病,在自己的家中;
已远离尘垢、已超越疑惑的佛陀,
我见到了善逝,那位智慧无上的人。
我以喜悦为财富,内心清净,
我向如来合掌行礼;
我做了那样的善业之后,
投生到了三十三天的众神之中。
‘‘Ābādhikohaṃ dukkhito gilāno, Ātūrarūpomhi sake nivesane; Buddhaṃ vigatarajaṃ vitiṇṇakaṅkhaṃ, Addakkhiṃ sugataṃ anomapaññaṃ. ‘‘Svāhaṃ muditadhano pasannacitto, Añjaliṃ akariṃ tathāgatassa; Tāhaṃ kusalaṃ karitvāna kammaṃ, Tidasānaṃ sahabyataṃ gato’’ti. (vi. va. 1220-1221; pe. va. 199-200);
当那位(佛陀)正说着的时候,喜悦就遍满了那位婆罗门的全身。他于是流露出那份喜悦:
Tasmiṃ kathenteyeva brāhmaṇassa sakalasarīraṃ pītiyā paripūri. So taṃ pītiṃ pavedento –
真是奇妙啊,真是前所未有啊!
合掌礼敬的果报,就是这样。
我也满心欢喜,内心充满清净的信心,
就在今天,我皈依佛陀。
‘‘Acchariyaṃ vata abbhutaṃ vata, Añjalikammassa ayamīdiso vipāko; Ahampi pamuditamano pasannacitto, Ajjeva buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ vajāmī’’ti. (vi. va. 1222; pe. va. 201) –
他说了。于是那位青年对他说道:
Āha. Atha naṃ māṇavo –
即刻你就该宣称皈依佛陀,
以清净之心对法和僧伽怀净信;
同样地,五条学处,
应当受持完整无缺的戒条。
你要赶快远离杀生,
在世间,要远离别人没给的东西。
不饮酒,也不要说虚妄的话,
要对自己的妻子感到知足。
‘‘Ajjeva buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ vajāhi, Dhammañca saṅghañca pasannacitto; Tatheva sikkhāpadāni pañca, Akhaṇḍaphullāni samādiyassu. Pāṇātipātā viramassu khippaṃ, Loke adinnaṃ parivajjayassu; Amajjapo mā ca musā bhaṇāhi, Sakena dārena ca hohi tuṭṭho’’ti. (vi. va. 1223-1224; pe. va. 202-203) –
他说了声“善哉”表示接受,然后说出这些偈颂:
Āha . So ‘‘sādhū’’ti sampaṭicchitvā imā gāthā abhāsi –
夜叉啊,你是为我好;天神啊,你是希望我得到利益。
我听从您的话,因为您是我的老师。
我皈依佛陀,亦皈依无上之法。
我皈依人天之主的僧团。
我迅速远离杀生,
在世间,我不拿别人没给的东西。
我不喝酒,也不说假话,
我满足于自己的妻子。
‘‘Atthakāmosi me yakkha, hitakāmosi devate; Karomi tuyhaṃ vacanaṃ, tvaṃsi ācariyo mama. ‘‘Upemi saraṇaṃ buddhaṃ, dhammañcāpi anuttaraṃ; Saṅghañca naradevassa, gacchāmi saraṇaṃ ahaṃ. ‘‘Pāṇātipātā viramāmi khippaṃ, Loke adinnaṃ parivajjayāmi; Amajjapo no ca musā bhaṇāmi, Sakena dārena ca homi tuṭṭho’’ti. (vi. va. 1225-1227; pe. va. 204-206);
这时,那位天子对他说:婆罗门,你家里有很多财富,去亲近大师,行布施,听闻法,请问问题吧。说完就在那里消失了。
Atha naṃ devaputto, ‘‘brāhmaṇa, te gehe bahuṃ dhanaṃ atthi, satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā dānaṃ dehi, dhammaṃ suṇāhi, pañhaṃ pucchāhī’’ti vatvā tattheva antaradhāyi.
婆罗门也回到家里,叫来妻子,说:“夫人,我今天邀请了沙门乔达摩,要向他请教问题,你准备一下供养吧。”说完就去了精舍。到了导师那里,他既不礼拜,也不问候,只是站在一边,说:“乔达摩尊者,请您今天和比丘僧团一起接受我的饭食。”导师默然接受了。他知道导师接受了,就赶紧回到自己家中,让人准备了精美的嚼食和啖食。导师在比丘僧团的围绕下来到他家,在铺好的座位上坐下。婆罗门恭敬地亲手奉上食物,大众也聚集起来。据说,当邪见者邀请如来时,会有两群人聚集:邪见者心想“今天我们要看沙门乔达摩被问题逼问、受窘的样子”,就聚集过来;正见者心想“今天我们要看到佛的境界、佛的威仪”,也聚集过来。那时,婆罗门来到已用毕斋饭的如来面前,坐在低座上,问道:“乔达摩尊者,有人不布施、不供养、不闻法、不住布萨,仅仅凭心里的一份净信,就能生到天界吗?”导师说:“婆罗门,你为什么问我呢?你的儿子戴耳环者不是已经说过,他对我生起净信,自己生到天界了吗?”婆罗门问:“尊者乔达摩,那是什么时候的事?”导师说:“你今天去墓地哭泣时,不是看见不远处有个青年举起双手在哭喊吗?你当时说‘盛装的戴耳环者,戴着花鬘,涂着黄檀香’,把两个人说的那番话讲了出来,也就把戴耳环者的整个故事都说了。正因为这样,这就成了佛说。”
Brāhmaṇopi gehaṃ gantvā brāhmaṇiṃ āmantetvā, ‘‘bhadde, ahaṃ ajja samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ nimantetvā pañhaṃ pucchissāmi, sakkāraṃ karohī’’ti vatvā vihāraṃ gantvā satthāraṃ neva abhivādetvā na paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ekamantaṃ ṭhito, ‘‘bho gotama, adhivāsehi ajjatanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti āha. Satthā adhivāsesi. So satthu adhivāsanaṃ viditvā vegenāgantvā sake nivesane paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyañca paṭiyādāpesi. Satthā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto tassa gehaṃ gantvā paññattāsane nisīdi. Brāhmaṇo sakkaccaṃ parivisi, mahājano sannipati. Micchādiṭṭhikena kira tathāgate nimantite dve janakāyā sannipatanti micchādiṭṭhikā ‘‘ajja samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ pañhaṃ pucchanāya viheṭhiyamānaṃ passissāmā’’ti sannipatanti, sammādiṭṭhikā ‘‘ajja buddhavisayaṃ buddhalīḷaṃ passissāmā’’ti sannipatanti. Atha kho brāhmaṇo katabhattakiccaṃ tathāgatamupasaṅkamitvā nīcāsane nisinno pañhaṃ pucchi – ‘‘bho gotama, tumhākaṃ dānaṃ adatvā pūjaṃ akatvā dhammaṃ asutvā uposathavāsaṃ avasitvā kevalaṃ manopasādamatteneva sagge nibbattā nāma hontī’’ti? ‘‘Brāhmaṇa, kasmā maṃ pucchasi, nanu te puttena maṭṭhakuṇḍalinā mayi manaṃ pasādetvā attano sagge nibbattabhāvo kathito’’ti? ‘‘Kadā, bho gotamā’’ti? Nanu tvaṃ ajja susānaṃ gantvā kandanto avidūre bāhā paggayha kandantaṃ ekaṃ māṇavaṃ disvā ‘‘alaṅkato maṭṭhakuṇḍalī, māladhārī haricandanussado’’ti dvīhi janehi kathitakathaṃ pakāsento sabbaṃ maṭṭhakuṇḍalivatthuṃ kathesi. Tenevetaṃ buddhabhāsitaṃ nāma jātaṃ.
说完这些话后,导师又说道:“婆罗门,对我生起净信而往生天界的人,不是一百个、两百个,而是根本无法计算数量。”这时大众心里还是犹豫不决。导师知道他们仍有疑惑,就发愿:“让戴耳环的天子之子连着他的天宫一起过来。”那位天子以只有三伽乌达长的天人身形,佩戴着天饰,来到之后从天宫下来,礼拜导师,然后站在一旁。于是导师在问他“你是造了什么业才得到这样的福报”时,而说出:
Taṃ kathetvā ca pana ‘‘na kho, brāhmaṇa, ekasataṃ vā na dvesataṃ, atha kho mayi manaṃ pasādetvā sagge nibbattānaṃ gaṇanā nāma natthī’’ti āha. Atha mahājano na nibbematiko hoti, athassa anibbematikabhāvaṃ viditvā satthā ‘‘maṭṭhakuṇḍalidevaputto vimāneneva saddhiṃ āgacchatū’’ti adhiṭṭhāsi. So tigāvutappamāṇeneva dibbābharaṇapaṭimaṇḍitena attabhāvena āgantvā vimānato oruyha satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘tvaṃ imaṃ sampattiṃ kiṃ kammaṃ katvā paṭilabhī’’ti pucchanto –
天神啊,你以如此殊胜的容色站立在此,
照亮了四面八方,就像药草一样的星星。
我问你,具大神力的天:你转生为人时,造了什么福德?
‘‘Abhikkantena vaṇṇena, yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate; Obhāsentī disā sabbā, osadhī viya tārakā; Pucchāmi taṃ deva mahānubhāva, manussabhūto kimakāsi puñña’’nti. –
他诵出偈颂后,天子说:“尊者,我这份成就,是因为对您心生净信才得到的。”[佛陀问:]“你是因为对我心生净信才得到的吗?”[天子答:]“是的,尊者。”大众看着天子,满心欢喜地表达喜悦说:“真是稀有啊,贤者们!佛陀的功德实在不可思议!那位从未布施过的婆罗门之子,没做过别的什么善行,只因为对导师心生净信,就得到了这样的成就。”
Gāthamāha. ‘‘Devaputto ayaṃ me, bhante, sampatti tumhesu cittaṃ pasādetvā laddhā’’ti. ‘‘Mayi cittaṃ pasādetvā laddhā te’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’ti. Mahājano devaputtaṃ oloketvā ‘‘acchariyā vata, bho, buddhaguṇā, adinnapubbakabrāhmaṇassa nāma putto aññaṃ kiñci puññaṃ akatvā satthari cittaṃ pasādetvā evarūpaṃ sampattiṃ paṭilabhī’’ti tuṭṭhiṃ pavedesi.
于是,这些人在造作善业和不善业时,意都是先行者,意都是最首要的。以清净的信心所造的业,就像影子一样,不会离开那个投生到天界或人间的众生。或直说或略说,将教法确立下来之后,法王就像用国王的印玺盖印一样,说出了这首偈颂:
Atha nesaṃ kusalākusalakammakaraṇe manova pubbaṅgamo, manova seṭṭho. Pasannena hi manena kataṃ kammaṃ devalokaṃ manussalokaṃ gacchantaṃ puggalaṃ chāyāva na vijahatīti idaṃ vatthuṃ kathetvā anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā patiṭṭhāpitamattikaṃ sāsanaṃ rājamuddāya lañchanto viya dhammarājā imaṃ gāthamāha –
2诸法以意为先导,以意为最胜,由意所成。
2. ‘‘Manopubbaṅgamā dhammā, manoseṭṭhā manomayā.
如果一个人用清净的信心,来说话或者做事;
因此,快乐便追随他,犹如影子永不分离。
Manasā ce pasannena, bhāsati vā karoti vā; Tato naṃ sukhamanveti, chāyāva anapāyinī’’ti.
在这里,虽然“意”不加区分地可以指一切四地之心,但在这个句子里,经过限定、确定和区分之后,得到的是八种欲界善心。如果按所依处来选取,则只取其中与悦俱、与智相应的心。“先行”是指以它为先行者、具备它。“诸法”是指受等三蕴。这些法因为以与悦相应的心为生起缘,所以称为“意先行”。譬如许多人聚在一起,为大比丘僧团布施衣袍,或作殊胜供养、听闻佛法,或供花、烧香、恭敬等福德时,若问“谁是他们的先行者”,那个作为他们的助缘、依靠他而使他们做这些福德的人——比如提舍或弗沙——就被称为他们的先行者。这里也应这样理解。如此,从生起缘的角度,意是这些法的先行,所以是“意先行”。因为如果意不生起,这些法就不能生起;而意在某些心所法不生起时,仍然可以生起。再从增上的角度来说,意在这些法中最殊胜,所以是“意最胜”。譬如人群中为首的人被称为众中之首、军中之首,同样,意对这些人来说也是最殊胜的。又譬如由黄金等制成的物品被称为金制品等,同样,这些法因为由意所成,所以称为“意所成”。
Tattha kiñcāpi manoti avisesena sabbampi catubhūmikacittaṃ vuccati, imasmiṃ pana pade niyamiyamānaṃ vavatthāpiyamānaṃ paricchijjiyamānaṃ aṭṭhavidhaṃ kāmāvacarakusalacittaṃ labbhati. Vatthuvasena panāhariyamānaṃ tatopi somanassasahagataṃ ñāṇasampayuttacittameva labbhati. Pubbaṅgamāti tena paṭhamagāminā hutvā samannāgatā. Dhammāti vedanādayo tayo khandhā. Ete hi uppādapaccayaṭṭhena somanassasampayuttamano pubbaṅgamo etesanti manopubbaṅgamā nāma. Yathā hi bahūsu ekato hutvā mahābhikkhusaṅghassa cīvaradānādīni vā uḷārapūjādhammassavanādīni vā mālāgandhasakkārakaraṇādīni vā puññāni karontesu ‘‘ko etesaṃ pubbaṅgamo’’ti vutte yo tesaṃ paccayo hoti, yaṃ nissāya te tāni puññāni karonti, so tisso vā phusso vā tesaṃ pubbaṅgamoti vuccati, evaṃsampadamidaṃ veditabbaṃ. Iti uppādapaccayaṭṭhena mano pubbaṅgamo etesanti manopubbaṅgamā. Na hi te mane anuppajjante uppajjituṃ sakkonti, mano pana ekaccesu cetasikesu anuppajjantesupi uppajjatiyeva. Evaṃ adhipativasena pana mano seṭṭho etesanti manoseṭṭhā. Yathā hi gaṇādīnaṃ adhipati puriso gaṇaseṭṭho seṇiseṭṭhoti vuccati, tathā tesampi manova seṭṭho. Yathā pana suvaṇṇādīhi nipphāditāni bhaṇḍāni suvaṇṇamayādīni nāma honti, tathā etepi manato nipphannattā manomayā nāma.
以净信之心,也就是被无贪等功德净化了的心。无论开口说话还是有所行动:当这样的人说话时,说的就是四种语善行;当他行动时,做的就是三种身善行;即使不说话、不行动,他也凭那颗被无贪等功德净化了的心,圆满三种意善行。这样一来,他就圆满了十善业道。
Pasannenāti anabhijjhādīhi guṇehi pasannena. Bhāsati vā karoti vāti evarūpena manena bhāsanto catubbidhaṃ vacīsucaritameva bhāsati, karonto tividhaṃ kāyasucaritameva karoti, abhāsanto akaronto tāya anabhijjhādīhi pasannamānasatāya tividhaṃ manosucaritaṃ pūreti. Evamassa dasa kusalakammapathā pāripūriṃ gacchanti.
因此,乐会跟随他。从那三种善行而来的乐,会跟随着那个人。这里指的是三地(欲界、色界、无色界)的善法。所以,依靠三地善行的力量,无论那个人投生到善趣,还是虽然生在恶趣却处于能享受快乐的地方,无论是依于身体的、依于其他依止的、还是无依止的果报乐——也就是身体方面和心理方面的果报乐——都会跟随着他,不会舍离。这个意思应当这样理解。就像什么呢?就像影子从不离开一样。就好比影子是系属于身体的:身体走,影子就走;身体停,影子就停;身体坐下,影子就坐下。你没法用柔和的话或者粗暴的话叫它退回去,也没法靠打它把它赶走。为什么呢?因为它系属于身体。同样,这十种善业道被反复修习、不断积累善根之后,所感得的欲界等不同层次的身心之乐,无论他走到哪里,都像那从不离开的影子一样,绝不会舍离他。
Tato naṃ sukhamanvetīti tato tividhasucaritato naṃ puggalaṃ sukha manveti. Idha tebhūmikampi kusalaṃ adhippetaṃ, tasmā tebhūmikasucaritānubhāvena sugatibhave nibbattaṃ puggalaṃ, duggatiyaṃ vā sukhānubhavanaṭṭhāne ṭhitaṃ kāyavatthukampi itaravatthukampi avatthukampīti kāyikacetasikaṃ vipākasukhaṃ anugacchati, na vijahatīti attho veditabbo. Yathā kiṃ? Chāyāva anapāyinīti yathā hi chāyā nāma sarīrappaṭibaddhā sarīre gacchante gacchati, tiṭṭhante tiṭṭhati , nisīdante nisīdati, na sakkoti, ‘‘saṇhena vā pharusena vā nivattāhī’’ti vatvā vā pothetvā vā nivattāpetuṃ. Kasmā? Sarīrappaṭibaddhattā. Evameva imesaṃ dasannaṃ kusalakammapathānaṃ āciṇṇasamāciṇṇakusalamūlikaṃ kāmāvacarādibhedaṃ kāyikacetasikasukhaṃ gatagataṭṭhāne anapāyinī chāyā viya hutvā na vijahatīti.
偈颂结束时,八万四千众生获得了法的现观,玛塔昆达利天子证得入流果,那位从未布施过的婆罗门也一样。他把那么庞大的财富都散施在佛陀的教法中了。
Gāthāpariyosāne caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi, maṭṭhakuṇḍalidevaputto sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahi, tathā adinnapubbako brāhmaṇo. So tāvamahantaṃ vibhavaṃ buddhasāsane vippakirīti.
3. 帝沙长老的故事
3. Tissattheravatthu
导师住在祇园精舍时,针对帝思长老讲了这则法语:“他辱骂我。”
Akkocchi manti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto tissattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,这位帝思长老是世尊姑母的儿子,年纪很大才出家。他享受着佛陀出世所带来的利养和恭敬,身体肥胖,穿着反复缝补的粗旧袈裟,大多数时候都坐在精舍中央的会堂里。那些为了拜见如来而来的客比丘们看见他,心想“这一定是一位大长老”,便走到他跟前请求为他服务,请求为他按摩双脚等等。他却沉默不语。这时,一个年轻比丘问他:“您有多少戒腊?”他回答:“我没有戒腊,我们是年纪很大才出家的。”那个年轻比丘弹了个响指,说:“贤友,你这老来出家却难以调教的愚人,连自己的分量都不知道。见到这么多大长老,连一点适当的仪节都不做;别人询问你义务之事,你默不作声;心里连一丝不安都没有!”他听后生起了刹帝利的傲慢,问道:“你们是到谁那里去的?”被告知“我们是到导师那里去的”之后,他说:“那你们就记住‘我是谁’,我要把你们的根都砍断。”说完,他哭着,痛苦、懊恼地来到世尊面前。世尊问他:“帝思,你怎么了?为什么痛苦、懊恼,泪流满面地哭着过来?”那些比丘心想“他这一去,说不定会闹出什么事来”,便也跟着他一起前往,礼拜世尊后坐在一边。世尊问他,他说:“尊者,这些比丘骂我。”世尊问:“你坐在哪里?”他说:“尊者,我坐在精舍中央的会堂里。”世尊问:“这些比丘来的时候,你看见了吗?”他说:“是的,尊者,我看见了。”世尊问:“你起身迎接他们了吗?”他说:“没有,尊者。”世尊问:“你接过他们的衣钵并询问了吗?”他说:“没有询问,尊者。”世尊问:“你询问义务之事,或者询问饮水了吗?”他说:“没有询问,尊者。”世尊问:“你搬出座位,顶礼他们,为他们按摩双脚了吗?”他说:“没有,尊者。”世尊说:“帝思,年长比丘必须履行这一切义务。不履行这些义务,就不该坐在精舍中央。错在你,去请这些比丘原谅吧。”他说:“尊者,是他们骂我,我不请他们原谅。”世尊说:“帝思,别这样,错在你,去请他们原谅。”他说:“我不请他们原谅,尊者。”于是比丘们对世尊说:“尊者,这人难以调教。”世尊说:“比丘们,他不只是现在难以调教,过去也一直难以调教。”比丘们说:“尊者,我们现在才知道他难以调教,过去他做了什么?”世尊说:“那么,比丘们,你们听吧。”于是讲了过去的事。
So kirāyasmā tissatthero bhagavato pitucchāputto ahosi, mahallakakāle pabbajitvā buddhānaṃ uppannalābhasakkāraṃ paribhuñjanto thūlasarīro ākoṭitapaccākoṭitehi cīvarehi nivāsetvā yebhuyyena vihāramajjhe upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ nisīdati. Tathāgataṃ dassanatthāya āgatā āgantukabhikkhū taṃ disvā ‘‘eko mahāthero bhavissatī’’ti saññāya tassa santikaṃ gantvā vattaṃ āpucchanti, pādasambāhanādīni āpucchanti. So tuṇhī ahosi. Atha naṃ eko daharabhikkhu ‘‘kativassā tumhe’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘vassaṃ natthi, mahallakakāle pabbajitā maya’’nti vutte, ‘‘āvuso, dubbinīta, mahallaka , attano pamāṇaṃ na jānāsi, ettake mahāthere disvā sāmīcikammamattampi na karosi, vatte āpucchiyamāne tuṇhī hosi, kukkuccamattampi te natthī’’ti accharaṃ pahari. So khattiyamānaṃ janetvā ‘‘tumhe kassa santikaṃ āgatā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘satthu santika’’nti vutte ‘‘maṃ pana ‘ko eso’ti sallakkhetha, mūlameva vo chindissāmī’’ti vatvā rudanto dukkhī dummano satthu santikaṃ agamāsi . Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘kiṃ nu tvaṃ tissa dukkhī dummano assumukho rodamāno āgatosī’’ti pucchi. Tepi bhikkhū ‘‘esa gantvā kiñci āloḷaṃ kareyyā’’ti teneva saddhiṃ gantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. So satthārā pucchito ‘‘ime maṃ, bhante, bhikkhū akkosantī’’ti āha. ‘‘Kahaṃ pana tvaṃ nisinnosī’’ti? ‘‘Vihāramajjhe upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Ime te bhikkhū āgacchantā diṭṭhā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, diṭṭhā, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ uṭṭhāya te paccuggamanaṃ kata’’nti? ‘‘Na kataṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Parikkhāraggahaṇaṃ āpucchita’’nti? ‘‘Nāpucchitaṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Vattaṃ vā pānīyaṃ vā āpucchita’’nti. ‘‘Nāpucchitaṃ bhante’’ti? ‘‘Āsanaṃ nīharitvā abhivādetvā pādasambāhanaṃ kata’’nti? ‘‘Na kataṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tissa mahallakabhikkhūnaṃ sabbaṃ etaṃ vattaṃ kātabbaṃ, etaṃ vattaṃ akarontena vihāramajjhe nisīdituṃ na vaṭṭati, taveva doso, ete bhikkhū khamāpehī’’ti? ‘‘Ete maṃ, bhante, akkosiṃsu , nāhaṃ ete khamāpemī’’ti. ‘‘Tissa mā evaṃ kari, taveva doso, khamāpehi ne’’ti? ‘‘Na khamāpemi, bhante’’ti. Atha satthā ‘‘dubbaco esa, bhante’’ti bhikkhūhi vutte ‘‘na, bhikkhave, idāneva dubbaco esa, pubbepi esa dubbacoyevā’’ti vatvā ‘‘idāni tāvassa, bhante, dubbacabhāvo amhehi ñāto, atīte esa kiṃ akāsī’’ti vutte ‘‘tena hi, bhikkhave, suṇāthā’’ti vatvā atītamāhari.
过去,在波罗奈城,波罗奈王治理国家的时候,有一位名叫提婆罗的苦行者。他在雪山住了八个月,为了吃咸酸粥,想在靠近都城的地方住四个月。于是他从雪山下来,到了城门口,看见几个男孩,就问他们:“来到这座都城的出家人住在哪里?”他们回答:“在陶匠的厅堂里,尊者。”苦行者走到陶匠的厅堂,站在门口说:“跋伽婆,如果不麻烦的话,我们想在厅堂里住一夜。”陶匠说:“我夜里在这厅堂里没什么事要做,厅堂很大,您随意住吧,尊者。”就把厅堂让给了他。他进去坐下后,又有一位名叫那罗陀的苦行者从雪山过来,向陶匠请求住一夜。陶匠心想着:“先来的那位愿不愿意和他一起住,我还不确定,我还是别自作主张。”于是说:“尊者,如果先来的那位同意,您就按他的意思住吧。”那罗陀便走到他跟前,请求说:“老师,如果不麻烦的话,我们也在这里住一夜吧。”对方答道:“厅堂很大,你进来找个角落住下吧。”他进去后,就在提婆罗身后坐了下来。两人互相说了些亲切的话,然后躺下休息。
Atīte bārāṇasiyaṃ bārāṇasiraññe rajjaṃ kārente devilo nāma tāpaso aṭṭha māse himavante vasitvā loṇambilasevanatthāya cattāro māse nagaramupanissāya vasitukāmo himavantato āgantvā nagaradvāre dārake disvā pucchi – ‘‘imaṃ nagaraṃ sampattapabbajitā kattha vasantī’’ti? ‘‘Kumbhakārasālāyaṃ, bhante’’ti. Tāpaso kumbhakārasālaṃ gantvā dvāre ṭhatvā ‘‘sace te bhaggava agaru, vaseyyāma ekarattiṃ sālāya’’nti āha. Kumbhakāro ‘‘mayhaṃ rattiṃ sālāyaṃ kiccaṃ natthi, mahatī sālā, yathāsukhaṃ vasatha, bhante’’ti sālaṃ niyyādesi. Tasmiṃ pavisitvā nisinne aparopi nārado nāma tāpaso himavantato āgantvā kumbhakāraṃ ekarattivāsaṃ yāci. Kumbhakāro ‘‘paṭhamaṃ āgato iminā saddhiṃ ekato vasitukāmo bhaveyya vā no vā, attānaṃ parimocessāmī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘sace, bhante, paṭhamaṃ upagato rocessati, tassa ruciyā vasathā’’ti āha. So tamupasaṅkamitvā ‘‘sace te, ācariya agaru, mayañcettha ekarattiṃ vaseyyāmā’’ti yāci. ‘‘Mahatī sālā, pavisitvā ekamante vasāhī’’ti vutte pavisitvā puretaraṃ paviṭṭhassa devilassa aparabhāge nisīdi. Ubhopi sāraṇīyakathaṃ kathetvā nipajjiṃsu.
躺下的时候,那罗陀先看清了提婆罗躺的位置和门口,然后才躺下。可是提婆罗躺下时,没有躺在自己原来的位置,而是横躺在门中间。那罗陀夜里出去时,踩到了他的发髻。提婆罗问:“谁踩我?”那罗陀说:“老师,是我。”提婆罗说:“你这假苦行者,从树林里回来,竟踩我的发髻!”那罗陀说:“老师,我不知道您躺在这里,请原谅我。”说完,就在提婆罗哭骂着的时候走了出去。提婆罗心想:“这人进来时可能还会踩到我。”于是翻了个身,把头朝向脚的位置躺着。那罗陀进来时心想:“第一次我冒犯了老师,这次我从他脚边进去吧。”这样想着走进来时,又踩到了他的脖子。提婆罗问:“这是谁?”那罗陀说:“是我,老师。”提婆罗说:“你这假苦行者,第一次踩我的发髻,现在又踩我的脖子,我要诅咒你!”那罗陀说:“老师,我没有错,我不知道您是这么躺着的。我心想:‘第一次我已经冒犯了,这次从脚边进去吧’,所以才这样进来的,请原谅我。”提婆罗说:“你这假苦行者,我一定要诅咒你。”那罗陀说:“请不要这样做,老师。”提婆罗却不听他的话——
Sayanakāle nārado devilassa nipajjanaṭṭhānañca dvārañca sallakkhetvā nipajji. So pana devilo nipajjamāno attano nipajjanaṭṭhāne anipajjitvā dvāramajjhe tiriyaṃ nipajji. Nārado rattiṃ nikkhamanto tassa jaṭāsu akkami. ‘‘Ko maṃ akkamī’’ti ca vutte, ‘‘ācariya, aha’’nti āha. ‘‘Kūṭajaṭila, araññato āgantvā mama jaṭāsu akkamasī’’ti. ‘‘Ācariya, tumhākaṃ idha nipannabhāvaṃ na jānāmi, khamatha me’’ti vatvā tassa kandantasseva bahi nikkhami. Itaro ‘‘ayaṃ pavisantopi maṃ akkameyyā’’ti parivattetvā pādaṭṭhāne sīsaṃ katvā nipajji. Nāradopi pavisanto ‘‘paṭhamaṃpāhaṃ ācariye aparajjhiṃ, idānissa pādapassena pavisissāmī’’ti cintetvā āgacchanto gīvāya akkami. ‘‘Ko eso’’ti ca vutte ‘‘ahaṃ, ācariyā’’ti vatvā ‘‘kūṭajaṭila, paṭhamaṃ mama jaṭāsu akkamitvā idāni gīvāya akkamasi, abhisapissāmi ta’’nti vutte, ‘‘ācariya, mayhaṃ doso natthi, ahaṃ tumhākaṃ evaṃ nipannabhāvaṃ na jānāmi, ‘paṭhamampi me aparaddhaṃ, idāni pādapassena pavisissāmī’ti paviṭṭhomhi, khamatha me’’ti āha. ‘‘Kūṭajaṭila, abhisapissāmi ta’’nti. ‘‘Mā evaṃ karittha ācariyā’’ti. So tassa vacanaṃ anādiyitvā –
具有千道光芒、百倍威力的太阳,是驱除黑暗者;
清晨太阳升起时,愿你的头裂成七瓣。
‘‘Sahassaraṃsī satatejo, sūriyo tamavinodano; Pātodayante sūriye, muddhā te phalatu sattadhā’’ti. –
他就这样诅咒了他。那罗陀说:“老师,我只是在说我没有过失,您却诅咒我。谁有过失,就让谁的头裂开吧,不要让没有过失的人头裂开。”说完这话——
Taṃ abhisapi eva. Nārado, ‘‘ācariya, mayhaṃ doso natthīti mama vadantasseva tumhe abhisapatha, yassa doso atthi, tassa muddhā phalatu, mā niddosassā’’ti vatvā –
具有千道光芒、百倍威力的太阳,是驱除黑暗者;
清晨太阳升起时,让你的头裂成七瓣。
‘‘Sahassaraṃsī satatejo, sūriyo tamavinodano; Pātodayante sūriye, muddhā te phalatu sattadhā’’ti. –
他下了诅咒。但那位有大神通的人,能忆念过去四十劫和未来四十劫,一共八十劫。因此他思量:“这个诅咒会落到谁身上呢?”知道是“老师”之后,出于对老师的悲悯,他用神通力阻止了黎明的升起。
Abhisapi. So pana mahānubhāvo atīte cattālīsa, anāgate cattālīsāti asītikappe anussarati. Tasmā ‘‘kassa nu kho upari abhisapo patissatī’’ti upadhārento ‘‘ācariyassā’’ti ñatvā tasmiṃ anukampaṃ paṭicca iddhibalena aruṇuggamanaṃ nivāreti.
城里人在天还没亮的时候,来到王宫门前,哭着说:“大王,您治理国家的时候,黎明不出现,请您让黎明升起来吧!”国王检查自己的身业等,没发现有什么不对的地方,心想:“这到底是什么原因呢?”他怀疑是出家人之间起了争执,就问:“这座城里有没有出家人?”有人回答:“大王,昨晚傍晚有出家人来到陶匠的作坊。”国王立刻拿着火把赶到那里,向那罗陀行礼后,坐在一边,说道:
Nāgarā aruṇe anuggacchante rājadvāraṃ gantvā, ‘‘deva, tayi rajjaṃ kārente aruṇo na uṭṭhahati, aruṇaṃ no uṭṭhāpehī’’ti kandiṃsu. Rājā attano kāyakammādīni olokento kiñci ayuttaṃ adisvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho kāraṇa’’nti cintetvā ‘‘pabbajitānaṃ vivādena bhavitabba’’nti parisaṅkamāno ‘‘kacci imasmiṃ nagare pabbajitā atthī’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Hiyyo sāyaṃ kumbhakārasālāyaṃ āgatā atthi devā’’ti vutte taṃkhaṇaññeva rājā ukkāhi dhāriyamānāhi tattha gantvā nāradaṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisinno āha –
那罗陀,赡部洲的一切事务都停摆了。
世间因为什么而陷入黑暗?我被问到了,请你告诉我。
‘‘Kammantā nappavattanti, jambudīpassa nārada; Kena loko tamobhūto, taṃ me akkhāhi pucchito’’ti.
那罗陀把整件事的经过讲完之后,说:“因为这个缘故,我才被他这样诅咒。于是我说:‘我没有过错,谁有过错,诅咒就落到谁头上吧。’说完就下了诅咒。下完诅咒后,我仔细观察这诅咒会落到谁头上,结果看到:‘太阳升起的时候,老师的头会裂成七块。’因为对他起了怜悯,我就不让天亮起来。”
“尊者,那要怎样才能让他免掉这场灾祸呢?”
“如果他来请求我原谅,就不会有事。”
“那就让他来请求原谅吧。”
“大王,这个人踩了我的发髻和脖子,我不向这个狡猾的结发修行人赔礼认错。”
“尊者,就向他赔礼认错吧,别这样。”
“我不向他赔礼认错。”
即使告诉他“你的头会裂成七块”,他还是不肯赔礼认错。于是国王让人抓住他的手、脚、肚子和脖子,把他按倒在那罗陀脚前。那罗陀说:“起来吧,老师,我原谅你了。”接着又说:“大王,这个人不是心甘情愿来请求原谅的。城附近有个湖,你们在他头上糊一团泥,让他站到水深齐脖子的地方去。”国王就照办了。
那罗陀对提婆罗说:“老师,等我收回神通,太阳的热力升起来的时候,你就潜入水里,从别的地方浮出来逃走。”
那个泥团刚一碰到太阳的光线,就裂成了七块。他潜入水中,从别的地方逃走了。
Nārado sabbaṃ taṃ pavattiṃ ācikkhitvā iminā kāraṇena ahaṃ iminā abhisapito, athāhaṃ ‘‘mayhaṃ doso natthi, yassa doso atthi, tasseva upari abhisapo patatū’’ti vatvā abhisapiṃ. Abhisapitvā ca pana ‘‘kassa nu kho upari abhisapo patissatī’’ti upadhārento ‘‘sūriyuggamanavelāya ācariyassa muddhā sattadhā phalissatī’’ti disvā etasmiṃ anukampaṃ paṭicca aruṇassa uggamanaṃ na demīti. ‘‘Kathaṃ pana assa, bhante, antarāyo na bhaveyyā’’ti. ‘‘Sace maṃ khamāpeyya, na bhaveyyā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi khamāpehī’’ti vutte ‘‘eso, mahārāja, maṃ jaṭāsu ca gīvāya ca akkami, nāhaṃ etaṃ kūṭajaṭilaṃ khamāpemī’’ti. ‘‘Khamāpehi, bhante, mā evaṃ karitthā’’ti. ‘‘Na khamāpemī’’ti. ‘‘Muddhā te sattadhā phalissatī’’ti vuttepi na khamāpetiyeva. Atha naṃ rājā ‘‘na tvaṃ attano ruciyā khamāpessasī’’ti hatthapādakucchigīvāsu gāhāpetvā nāradassa pādamūle onamāpesi. Nāradopi ‘‘uṭṭhehi, ācariya, khamāmi te’’ti vatvā, ‘‘mahārāja, nāyaṃ yathāmanena khamāpeti, nagarassa avidūre eko saro atthi, tattha naṃ sīse mattikāpiṇḍaṃ katvā galappamāṇe udake ṭhapāpehī’’ti āha. Rājā tathā kāresi. Nārado devilaṃ āmantetvā, ‘‘ācariya, mayā iddhiyā vissaṭṭhāya sūriyasantāpe uṭṭhahante udake nimujjitvā aññena ṭhānena uttaritvā gaccheyyāsī’’ti āha. ‘‘Tassa sūriyaraṃsīhi saṃphuṭṭhamattova mattikāpiṇḍo sattadhā phali, so nimujjitvā aññena ṭhānena palāyī’’ti.
导师讲完这段法的开示后,说道:“比丘们,那时的那位国王就是阿难,提婆罗就是提舍,那罗陀就是我。可见那时这个人也一样难以教导。”接着对提舍长老说:“提舍,一个比丘如果心里想:‘某人骂了我,某人打了我,某人赢了我,某人抢了我的东西。’这样怨恨就不会平息。反过来,如果不怀恨在心,怨恨就会平息。”说完之后,说了下面这些偈颂:
Satthā imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ āharitvā ‘‘tadā, bhikkhave, rājā ānando ahosi, devilo tisso, nārado ahamevāti evaṃ tadāpesa dubbacoyevā’’ti vatvā tissattheraṃ āmantetvā, ‘‘tissa, bhikkhuno nāma ‘asukenāhaṃ akkuṭṭho, asukena pahaṭo, asukena jito, asuko kho me bhaṇḍaṃ ahāsī’ti cintentassa veraṃ nāma na vūpasammati, evaṃ pana anupanayhantasseva upasammatī’’ti vatvā imā gāthā abhāsi –
他骂了我,打了我,赢了我,抢了我的东西;
那些激怒他的人,他们的怨恨便不会平息。
‘‘Akkocchi maṃ avadhi maṃ, ajini maṃ ahāsi me; Ye ca taṃ upanayhanti, veraṃ tesaṃ na sammati.
他骂了我,打了我,赢了我,抢了我的东西;
凡是人们不对它怀恨,怨恨就会在他们那里止息。
‘‘Akkocchi maṃ avadhi maṃ, ajini maṃ ahāsi me; Ye ca taṃ nupanayhanti, veraṃ tesūpasammatī’’ti.
在这里,“他骂我”就是骂过。“他打我”就是打过。“他胜我”就是通过让人作伪证、在辩论中驳倒对方,或者做出超常之举而赢了我。“他夺我东西”就是从我的钵等财物里偷走了某样东西。
而那些把“他骂我”这类事记在心里、反复怀恨的人,无论是天神还是人,无论在家还是出家,他们就像用绳子反复缠紧车轴,又像用草绳一遍遍捆扎臭鱼一样,把愤怒紧紧包住不放。对他们来说,一旦生起的怨恨就平息不了。
而那些不把它记在心里的人,则是因为失念、不作意,或者通过观察业果等方式,这样想:“你过去生中肯定也曾经没过错却被人骂、被人打、被人用伪证打败、被人强夺过东西。所以就算你没过错,现在遇到挨骂这些事也是正常的。”于是就不怀恨。对这些人来说,即使因为放逸而生起了怨恨,也会因为这种不怀恨,像没有柴薪的火一样熄灭。
Tattha akkocchīti akkosi. Avadhīti pahari. Ajinīti kūṭasakkhiotāraṇena vā vādapaṭivādena vā karaṇuttariyakaraṇena vā ajesi. Ahāsi meti mama santakaṃ pattādīsu kiñcideva avahari. Ye ca tanti ye keci devatā vā manussā vā gahaṭṭhā vā pabbajitā vā taṃ ‘‘akkocchi ma’’ntiādivatthukaṃ kodhaṃ sakaṭadhuraṃ viya naddhinā pūtimacchādīni viya ca kusādīhi punappunaṃ veṭhetvā upanayhanti, tesaṃ sakiṃ uppannaṃ veraṃ na sammatīti vūpasammati. Ye ca taṃ nupanayhantīti asatiyā amanasikāravasena vā kammapaccavekkhaṇādivasena vā ye taṃ akkosādivatthukaṃ kodhaṃ tayāpi koci niddoso purimabhave akkuṭṭho bhavissati, pahaṭo bhavissati, kūṭasakkhiṃ otāretvā jito bhavissati, kassaci te pasayha kiñci acchinnaṃ bhavissati, tasmā niddoso hutvāpi akkosādīni pāpuṇāsīti evaṃ na upanayhanti. Tesu pamādena uppannampi veraṃ iminā anupanayhanena nirindhano viya jātavedo vūpasammatīti.
开示结束时,十万位比丘证得了入流果等圣果。这次说法让大众获得了很大的利益。连难以教化的人也变得容易受教了。
Desanāpariyosāne satasahassabhikkhū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsu. Dhammadesanā mahājanassa sātthikā ahosi. Dubbacopi subbacoyeva jātoti.
迦罗夜叉女的故事
4. Kāḷayakkhinīvatthu
导师住在祇园精舍时,针对一位不孕的女人,讲说了“不以怨报怨”这个法义。
Na hi verenāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto aññataraṃ vañjhitthiṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,有个富家子弟在父亲去世后,田地和家里的一切活计都自己一个人干,同时照顾母亲。后来他母亲对他说:“孩子,我给你娶个媳妇回来吧。”他说:“妈,别这么说,我一辈子都会照顾您。”母亲又说:“孩子,田里和家里的活儿都是你一个人在干,我心里实在高兴不起来,还是让我给你娶一个吧。”他一次又一次拒绝,后来就默不作声了。母亲想去某一户人家,就出了门。儿子问她:“您要去哪一家?”听她说出“某某家”之后,他就拦住那一家,告诉她自己中意的人家。母亲于是去了那家,求娶那家的女儿,定好日子,把她娶回来,安顿在儿子家里。可那女子不能生育。于是母亲对儿子说:“孩子,当初是你按自己的心意选中的女子,如今她不能生育。没有子嗣的人家是会败落的,血脉也延续不下去,所以我再给你娶一个女子回来。”他虽然说了“妈,够了”,母亲还是一再提起这件事。不孕女听到这番话后,心想:“做儿子的终究没法违背父母的话,现在要是再娶一个能生育的女人回来,就会把我当奴婢一样使唤。不如我自己去给他找一个女子来。”于是她去到一户人家,为丈夫求娶那家的女儿,却被那家人回绝道:“大姐,你在说什么?”她说:“我不能生育,没有子嗣的人家会败落。可你们的女儿要是生了儿子或女儿,就会成为这家富家子弟的主母,请把她嫁给我丈夫吧。”她这样恳求,得到对方答应后,就把人带回来,安顿在丈夫家里。
Eko kira kuṭumbikaputto pitari kālakate khette ca ghare ca sabbakammāni attanāva karonto mātaraṃ paṭijaggi. Athassa mātā ‘‘kumārikaṃ te, tāta, ānessāmī’’ti āha. ‘‘Amma , mā evaṃ vadetha, ahaṃ yāvajīvaṃ tumhe paṭijaggissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Tāta, khette ca ghare ca kiccaṃ tvameva karosi, tena mayhaṃ cittasukhaṃ nāma na hoti, ānessāmī’’ti. So punappunaṃ paṭikkhipitvā tuṇhī ahosi. Sā ekaṃ kulaṃ gantukāmā gehā nikkhami. Atha naṃ putto ‘‘kataraṃ kulaṃ gacchathā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘asukakulaṃ nāmā’’ti vutte tattha gamanaṃ paṭisedhetvā attano abhirucitaṃ kulaṃ ācikkhi. Sā tattha gantvā kumārikaṃ vāretvā divasaṃ vavatthapetvā taṃ ānetvā tassa ghare akāsi. Sā vañjhā ahosi. Atha naṃ mātā, putta, tvaṃ attano ruciyā kumārikaṃ āṇāpesi, sā idāni vañjhā jātā, aputtakañca nāma kulaṃ vinassati , paveṇī na ghaṭīyati, tena aññaṃ te kumārikaṃ ānemīti. Tena ‘‘alaṃ, ammā’’ti vuccamānāpi punappunaṃ kathesi. Vañjhitthī taṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘puttā nāma mātāpitūnaṃ vacanaṃ atikkamituṃ na sakkonti, idāni aññaṃ vijāyiniṃ itthiṃ ānetvā maṃ dāsibhogena bhuñjissati. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ sayameva ekaṃ kumārikaṃ āneyya’’nti cintetvā ekaṃ kulaṃ gantvā tassatthāya kumārikaṃ vāretvā ‘‘kiṃ nāmetaṃ, amma, vadesī’’ti tehi paṭikkhittā ‘‘ahaṃ vañjhā, aputtakaṃ nāma kulaṃ vinassati, tumhākaṃ pana dhītā puttaṃ vā dhītaraṃ vā labhitvā kuṭumbikassa sāminī bhavissati, mayhaṃ sāmikassa naṃ dethā’’ti yācitvā sampaṭicchāpetvā ānetvā sāmikassa ghare akāsi.
那时,她心里这样想:“如果这女人生了儿子或女儿,她就会成为这家里的女主人。我得想办法让她生不出孩子。”于是她对那女人说:“大姐,等你肚子里怀上胎儿的时候,就告诉我。”那女人答应说“好”,怀胎之后就告诉了她。可是不孕女每次都亲自给她送粥饭,趁送食物时,连同堕胎药一起给了她,胎儿就堕掉了。第二次怀胎后,那女人又告诉她,不孕女又同样把胎儿堕掉了。于是邻居的妇女们问她:“难道你的情敌在从中作梗吗?”那女人把这件事告诉她们后,她们说:“愚痴的女人,她为什么这样做?这女人因为害怕你夺她的地位,就配了堕胎药给你,因此你的胎儿才堕掉,不要再这样了。”经她们这样说后,第三次怀胎时她就不说了。后来不孕女看见她的肚子,说:“你为什么不告诉我你怀胎的事?”那女人说:“你把我骗来,两次堕掉了我的胎儿,我为什么要告诉你?”不孕女听后心想:“我现在完了。”于是她窥伺那女人的疏忽,在胎儿成熟时找到机会,配了药给她。胎儿因为已经成熟,无法堕掉,就横着倒了下来,剧烈的痛苦生起,她陷入了生命危险。那女人心想:“我被你害了,你把我骗来,又两次害死了我的孩子,现在我也要死了,从今以后,我死后要转生为夜叉女,能够吃掉你的孩子。”她发了这个愿后死去,就在那户人家里转生为猫。那女人的丈夫又抓住她,说:“你断绝了我的子嗣。”用破布、木片等把她痛打了一顿。她因那伤病而死,就在那里转生为母鸡。
Athassā etadahosi – ‘‘sacāyaṃ puttaṃ vā dhītaraṃ vā labhissati, ayameva kuṭumbassa sāminī bhavissati. Yathā dārakaṃ na labhati, tatheva naṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Atha naṃ sā āha – ‘‘amma, yadā te kucchiyaṃ gabbho patiṭṭhāti, atha me āroceyyāsī’’ti. Sā ‘‘sādhū’’ti paṭissuṇitvā gabbhe patiṭṭhite tassā ārocesi. Itarissā pana sā sayameva niccaṃ yāgubhattaṃ deti, athassā āhāreneva saddhiṃ gabbhapātanabhesajjamadāsi, gabbho pati. Dutiyampi gabbhe patiṭṭhite ārocesi , itarā dutiyampi tatheva pātesi. Atha naṃ paṭivissakitthiyo pucchiṃsu – ‘‘kacci te sapatti antarāyaṃ karotī’’ti? Sā tamatthaṃ ārocetvā ‘‘andhabāle, kasmā evamakāsi, ayaṃ tava issariyabhayena gabbhassa pātanabhesajjaṃ yojetvā deti, tena te gabbho patati, mā puna evamakatthā’’ti vuttā tatiyavāre na kathesi. Atha sā itarissā udaraṃ disvā ‘‘kasmā mayhaṃ gabbhassa patiṭṭhitabhāvaṃ na kathesī’’ti vatvā ‘‘tvaṃ maṃ ānetvā vañcetvā dve vāre gabbhaṃ pātesi, kimatthaṃ tuyhaṃ kathemī’’ti vutte ‘‘naṭṭhā dānimhī’’ti cintetvā tassā pamādaṃ olokentī pariṇate gabbhe okāsaṃ labhitvā bhesajjaṃ yojetvā adāsi. Gabbho pariṇatattā patituṃ asakkonto tiriyaṃ nipati, kharā vedanā uppajji, jīvitasaṃsayaṃ pāpuṇi. Sā ‘‘nāsitamhi tayā, tvameva maṃ ānetvā tvameva tayopi vāre dārake nāsesi, idāni ahampi nassāmi, ito dāni cutā yakkhinī hutvā tava dārake khādituṃ samatthā hutvā nibbatteyya’’nti patthanaṃ paṭṭhapetvā kālaṃ katvā tasmiṃyeva gehe majjārī hutvā nibbatti. Itarampi sāmiko gahetvā ‘‘tayā me kulūpacchedo kato’’ti kapparajaṇṇukādīhi supothitaṃ pothesi. Sā tenevābādhena kālaṃ katvā tattheva kukkuṭī hutvā nibbattā.
母鸡没过多久就下了蛋,母猫跑来把那些蛋吃掉了。第二次、第三次也照样吃掉。母鸡心想:“她已经吃了我的蛋三次,现在连我也想吃了。”于是发愿:“愿我死后,能连同她的孩子一起把她吃掉。”发完这个愿,她死后投生在森林里,成了一只母豹。另一个则投生为母鹿。母鹿每次生产时,母豹就赶来,三次都把幼崽吃掉了。母鹿临死时发愿:“她三次吃掉我的幼崽,现在连我也要吃掉了。愿我死后,能连同她的孩子一起把她吃掉。”她死后投生为女夜叉。母豹也同样,死后投生在舍卫城,成了一户好人家的女儿。她长大后嫁到城门村的一户人家,后来生了一个儿子。女夜叉则变成她亲密好友的模样前来,问:“我的好友在哪里?”有人回答:“她在内室刚生了孩子。”她便说:“我去看看她生的是儿子还是女儿。”于是走进内室,装作探看,却抓起那小孩吃掉后离开了。第二次又来照样吃掉了。到第三次,那位女子身体沉重,便对丈夫说:“夫君,这地方有个女夜叉,已经吃掉了我两个儿子。现在我要回娘家去生产。”她回到娘家后生下了孩子。
Kukkuṭī na cirasseva aṇḍāni vijāyi, majjārī āgantvā tāni aṇḍāni khādi. Dutiyampi tatiyampi khādiyeva. Kukkuṭī cintesi – ‘‘tayo vāre mama aṇḍāni khāditvā idāni mampi khāditukāmāsī’’ti. ‘‘Ito cutā saputtakaṃ taṃ khādituṃ labheyya’’nti patthanaṃ katvā tato cutā araññe dīpinī hutvā nibbatti. Itarā migī hutvā nibbatti. Tassā vijātakāle dīpinī āgantvā tayo vāre puttake khādi. Migī maraṇakāle ‘‘ayaṃ me tikkhattuṃ puttake khāditvā idāni mampi khādissati, ito dāni cutā etaṃ saputtakaṃ khādituṃ labheyya’’nti patthanaṃ katvā ito cutā yakkhinī hutvā nibbatti. Dīpinīpi tatheva tato cutā sāvatthiyaṃ kuladhītā hutvā nibbatti, sā vuddhippattā dvāragāmake patikulaṃ agamāsi, aparabhāge ca puttaṃ vijāyi. Yakkhinīpi tassā piyasahāyikāvaṇṇena āgantvā ‘‘kuhiṃ me sahāyikā’’ti ‘‘antogabbhe vijātā’’ti vutte ‘‘puttaṃ nu kho vijātā, udāhu dhītaranti passissāmi na’’nti gabbhaṃ pavisitvā passantī viya dārakaṃ gahetvā khāditvā gatā. Puna dutiyavārepi tatheva khādi. Tatiyavāre itarā garubhārā hutvā sāmikaṃ āmantetvā, ‘‘sāmi, imasmiṃ ṭhāne ekā yakkhinī mama dve putte khāditvā gatā, idāni mama kulagehaṃ gantvā vijāyissāmī’’ti kulagehaṃ gantvā vijāyi.
那时,那个女夜叉正好轮到去取水。因为多闻天王的女夜叉们,是按轮次从阿耨达池用头顶接力传水回来的。她们有的要过四个月、有的要过五个月才能脱身。另一些女夜叉则身体疲惫不堪,甚至丢了性命。而那个女夜叉刚从取水差事中脱身,就飞快地赶到那户人家,问道:“我的同伴在哪里?”有人告诉她:“你到哪里还能见到她?她在这里每生一个孩子,就有女夜叉来吃掉,所以她回娘家去了。”她心想:“随她去哪儿,都逃不出我的手!”心里被仇恨的怒火驱使着,直往城里冲去。那位良家女子在给孩子命名的日子,给孩子洗了澡、取了名,说:“夫君,我们现在回自己家去吧。”她抱着儿子,和丈夫一起沿着穿过寺院中间的路走。她把儿子交给丈夫,在寺院的池塘里洗了澡。丈夫还在洗澡时,她先上了岸,站着给孩子喂奶,忽然看见那个女夜叉朝这边走来,认出了她,便大声喊道:“夫君,快过来!就是那个女夜叉!夫君,快过来!就是那个女夜叉!”她等不及丈夫赶来,转身就朝寺院里面奔去。
Tadā sā yakkhinī udakavāraṃ gatā hoti. Vessavaṇassa hi yakkhiniyo vārena anotattadahato sīsaparamparāya udakamāharanti. Tā catumāsaccayenapi pañcamāsaccayenapi muccanti. Aparā yakkhiniyo kilantakāyā jīvitakkhayampi pāpuṇanti. Sā pana udakavārato muttamattāva vegena taṃ gharaṃ gantvā ‘‘kuhiṃ me sahāyikā’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Kuhiṃ naṃ passissasi, tassā imasmiṃ ṭhāne jātajātadārake yakkhinī āgantvā khādati, tasmā kulagehaṃ gatā’’ti. Sā ‘‘yattha vā tattha vā gacchatu, na me muccissatī’’ti veravegasamussāhitamānasā nagarābhimukhī pakkhandi. Itarāpi nāmaggahaṇadivase naṃ dārakaṃ nhāpetvā nāmaṃ katvā, ‘‘sāmi, idāni sakagharaṃ gacchāmā’’ti puttamādāya sāmikena saddhiṃ vihāramajjhe gatamaggena gacchantī puttaṃ sāmikassa datvā vihārapokkharaṇiyā nhātvā sāmike nhāyante uttaritvā puttassa thaññaṃ pāyamānā ṭhitā yakkhiniṃ āgacchantiṃ disvā sañjānitvā, ‘‘sāmi, vegena ehi, ayaṃ sā yakkhinī, vegena ehi, ayaṃ sā yakkhinī’’ti uccāsaddaṃ katvā yāva tassa āgamanaṃ saṇṭhātuṃ asakkontī nivattetvā antovihārābhimukhī pakkhandi.
那时,导师正在大众中间说法。她把儿子放在如来的足下,说:“我把这孩子交给你了,请还我儿子一条命。”住在门楼里的名叫善意天的夜叉不让她进去。导师叫来阿难长老,说:“阿难,你去把那个女夜叉叫来。”长老就去叫她。那女人说:“尊者,她来了。”导师说:“让她过来,别出声。”等她走过来站定后,导师说:“你为什么要这样做?如果你们没有来到像我这样的佛陀面前,你们的怨仇就会像蛇和獴、乌鸦和猫头鹰那样,持续整整一劫。你们为什么要以怨报怨?怨仇确实不能靠怨仇平息,只有靠不记怨才能平息。”说完,导师诵出这首偈颂:
Tasmiṃ samaye satthā parisamajjhe dhammaṃ desesi. Sā puttaṃ tathāgatassa pādapiṭṭhe nipajjāpetvā ‘‘tumhākaṃ mayā esa dinno, puttassa me jīvitaṃ dethā’’ti āha. Dvārakoṭṭhake adhivattho sumanadevo nāma yakkhiniyā anto pavisituṃ nādāsi. Satthā ānandattheraṃ āmantetvā ‘‘gaccha, ānanda, taṃ yakkhiniṃ pakkosāhī’’ti āha. Thero pakkosi. Itarā ‘‘ayaṃ, bhante, āgacchatī’’ti āha. Satthā ‘‘etu, mā saddamakāsī’’ti vatvā taṃ āgantvā ṭhitaṃ ‘‘kasmā evaṃ karosi, sace tumhe mādisassa buddhassa sammukhībhāvaṃ nāgamissatha, ahinakulānaṃ viya acchaphandanānaṃ viya kākolūkānaṃ viya ca kappaṭṭhitikaṃ vo veraṃ abhavissa , kasmā veraṃ paṭiveraṃ karotha. Verañhi averena upasammati, no verenā’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
确实,在这世上,怨恨从来不会因为怨恨而平息;
以无怨而平息,这就是亘古不变的法。
‘‘Na hi verena verāni, sammantīdha kudācanaṃ; Averena ca sammanti, esa dhammo sanantano’’ti.
这里,“不以怨恨”:就像一块被痰、鼻涕等脏东西涂污的地方,如果用同样的脏东西去清洗,根本不可能把它弄干净、弄得没有臭味,反而会让那个地方更加不干净、更加恶臭。同样,别人骂你,你也骂回去;别人打你,你也打回去,想用怨恨来平息怨恨,那是不可能做到的,只会让怨恨越来越深。所以说,怨恨这种东西,任何时候都不可能靠怨恨来平息,只会越积越多。“以无怨恨来平息”:又像那些痰等脏东西,用清澈的水一冲就没了,那个地方变得干净芬芳;同样,以无怨、忍辱慈悲之水、如理作意与省察,怨恨得以平息、止歇、消散。“这是古常法”:这以无怨平息怨恨所称为的古法,是一切佛陀、独觉佛、诸漏尽者所行之道
Tattha na hi verenāti yathā hi kheḷasiṅghāṇikādīhi asucīhi makkhitaṃ ṭhānaṃ teheva asucīhi dhovantā suddhaṃ niggandhaṃ kātuṃ na sakkonti, atha kho taṃ ṭhānaṃ bhiyyosomattāya asuddhatarañceva duggandhatarañca hoti; evameva akkosantaṃ paccakkosanto paharantaṃ paṭipaharanto verena veraṃ vūpasametuṃ na sakkoti, atha kho bhiyyo bhiyyo verameva karoti. Iti verāni nāma verena kismiñci kāle na sammanti, atha kho vaḍḍhantiyeva. Averena ca sammantīti yathā pana tāni kheḷādīni asucīni vippasannena udakena dhoviyamānāni nassanti, taṃ ṭhānaṃ suddhaṃ hoti sugandhaṃ; evameva averena khantimettodakena yoniso manasikārena paccavekkhaṇena verāni vūpasammanti paṭippassambhanti abhāvaṃ gacchanti. Esa dhammo sanantanoti esa averena verūpasamanasaṅkhāto porāṇako dhammo; sabbesaṃ buddhapaccekabuddhakhīṇāsavānaṃ gatamaggoti.
偈颂结束时,那位女夜叉证得了入流果。在场的大众也从这次说法中得到了利益。
Gāthāpariyosāne yakkhinī sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahi. Sampattaparisāyapi dhammadesanā sātthikā ahosi.
导师对那个女人说:“把你的儿子给她。”女人说:“尊者,我害怕。”导师说:“别怕,你不会因为这件事遇到什么障碍。”她就把儿子交给了那位女夜叉。女夜叉接过孩子,亲吻、拥抱之后,又还给了母亲,然后开始哭。导师就问她:“这是怎么了?”她说:“尊者,我以前不管怎么谋生,都填不饱肚子,现在我可怎么活下去啊?”导师安慰她说:“别担心。”然后对那个女人说:“把她带回去,让她住在你家里,用上好的粥饭照顾她。”那个女人就把她带回去,让她住在屋梁下面,用上好的粥饭照顾她。那个女人去取米的时候,女夜叉感觉好像有杵尖在砸她的头。她就叫来女友说:“我在这里住不下去,把我安置到别的地方去吧。”于是又把她安置在杵房、水缸边、灶边、谷壳堆、垃圾堆、村门口这些地方,但她在哪里都觉得有杵在砸自己的头。这里小孩倒脏水,这里有狗躺着,这里小孩拉屎撒尿,这里有人倒垃圾,这里村里的孩子练射箭——她全都拒绝了。最后把她安置在村外一个僻静空旷的地方,把上好的粥饭等食物送到那里去照顾她。女夜叉心想:“这个女友现在帮了我这么多,我来回报她一点什么吧。”她就告诉女友:“今年会风调雨顺,你在高地上种庄稼;今年会干旱歉收,你在低洼处种庄稼。”别人种的庄稼不是被水淹了就是旱死了,唯独她的庄稼长得特别好。于是其他人问她:“大姐,你种的庄稼既不被水淹也不被旱坏,你是知道旱涝才耕种的,这到底是怎么回事?”她说:“我们的女友是夜叉,她告诉我们旱涝的情况,我们照她的话在高处低处种庄稼,所以收成好。你们没看见吗?我们家里经常拿粥饭等东西出来,那些都是送给她的。你们也送她上好的粥饭吧,她也会照看你们的农活。”于是全城的人都来供养她。她从那时起就照看所有人的农活,得到了丰厚的供养和众多的随从。后来她设立了八次施食,直到今天还在施舍。
Satthā taṃ itthiṃ āha – ‘‘etissā tava puttaṃ dehī’’ti. ‘‘Bhāyāmi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Mā bhāyi, natthi te etaṃ nissāya paripantho’’ti āha. Sā tassā puttamadāsi. Sā taṃ cumbitvā āliṅgetvā puna mātuyeva datvā rodituṃ ārabhi. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘kimeta’’nti pucchi. ‘‘Bhante, ahaṃ pubbe yathā vā tathā vā jīvikaṃ kappentīpi kucchipūraṃ nālatthaṃ, idāni kathaṃ jīvissāmī’’ti. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘mā cintayī’’ti samassāsetvā taṃ itthimāha – ‘‘imaṃ netvā attano gehe nivāsāpetvā aggayāgubhattehi paṭijaggāhī’’ti. Sā taṃ netvā piṭṭhivaṃse patiṭṭhāpetvā aggayāgubhattehi paṭijaggi, tassā vīhipaharaṇakāle musalaggena muddhaṃ paharantaṃ viya upaṭṭhāsi. Sā sahāyikaṃ āmantetvā ‘‘imasmiṃ ṭhāne vasituṃ na sakkomi, aññattha maṃ patiṭṭhāpehī’’ti vatvā musalasālāya udakacāṭiyaṃ uddhane nibbakose saṅkārakūṭe gāmadvāre cāti etesu ṭhānesu patiṭṭhāpitāpi idha me musalena sīsaṃ bhindantaṃ viya upaṭṭhāti, idha dārakā ucchiṭṭhodakaṃ otārenti, idha sunakhā nipajjanti, idha dārakā asuciṃ karonti, idha kacavaraṃ chaḍḍenti, idha gāmadārakā lakkhayoggaṃ karontīti sabbāni tāni paṭikkhipi. Atha naṃ bahigāme vivittokāse patiṭṭhāpetvā tattha tassā aggayāgubhattādīni haritvā paṭijaggi. Sā yakkhinī evaṃ cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ me sahāyikā idāni bahūpakārā, handāhaṃ kiñci paṭiguṇaṃ karomī’’ti. Sā ‘‘imasmiṃ saṃvacchare subbuṭṭhikā bhavissati, thalaṭṭhāne sassaṃ karohi, imasmiṃ saṃvacchare dubbuṭṭhikā bhavissati, ninnaṭṭhāneyeva sassaṃ karohī’’ti sahāyikāya āroceti. Sesajanehi katasassaṃ atiudakena vā anodakena vā nassati, tassā ativiya sampajjati. Atha naṃ sesajanā, ‘‘amma, tayā katasassaṃ neva accodakena, na anudakena nassati, subbuṭṭhidubbuṭṭhibhāvaṃ ñatvā kammaṃ karosi, kiṃ nu kho eta’’nti pucchiṃsu. ‘‘Amhākaṃ sahāyikā yakkhinī subbuṭṭhidubbuṭṭhibhāvaṃ ācikkhati, mayaṃ tassā vacanena thalesu ninnesu sassāni karoma, tena no sampajjati. Kiṃ na passatha? Nibaddhaṃ amhākaṃ gehato yāgubhattādīni hariyamānāni, tāni etissā harīyanti, tumhepi etissā aggayāgubhattādīni haratha, tumhākampi kammante olokessatī’’ti. Athassā sakalanagaravāsino sakkāraṃ kariṃsu. Sāpi tato paṭṭhāya sabbesaṃ kammante olokentī lābhaggappattā ahosi mahāparivārā. Sā aparabhāge aṭṭha salākabhattāni paṭṭhapesi. Tāni yāvajjakālā dīyantiyevāti.
憍赏弥的故事
5. Kosambakavatthu
“其他人也不知道”——导师住在祇园时,针对憍赏弥的比丘们说了这段法教。
Pareca na vijānantīti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto kosambake bhikkhū ārabbha kathesi.
在憍赏弥的瞿师罗园里,住着两位比丘,各自都有五百位随从比丘,一位是持律者,一位是说法者。有一天,那位说法者做完身体清洁,把洗手剩下的水留在水房的容器里就出去了。后来持律者走进那里,看见那些水,出来后就问说法者:“贤友,这水是你留下的吗?”回答说:“是的,贤友。”又问:“那你难道不知道这里面有犯戒的问题吗?”回答说:“是的,我不知道。”持律者说:“贤友,这样做是有犯戒的。”说法者说:“那我就来忏悔补救吧。”持律者又说:“贤友,如果是在无意中、失念的情况下做的,那就没有犯戒。”于是说法者就形成了“这件事不算犯戒”的看法。持律者又对自己的弟子们说:“这位说法者犯了戒,自己却不知道。”他们见到说法者的弟子们,就说:“你们的亲教师犯了戒,自己却不知道有犯戒这回事。”那些弟子回去禀告自己的亲教师。亲教师说:“这位持律者先前说没有犯戒,现在又说有犯戒,他是个说妄语的人。”他们又去对持律者的弟子们说:“你们的亲教师是个说妄语的人。”双方就这样互相争吵,越闹越大。后来持律者找到机会,以说法者不肯承认犯戒为由,对他做了驱出羯磨。从那时起,他们的施主和侍者也分成了两派;接受教诫的比丘尼们、守护的天神们、与这些比丘尼亲近友好的虚空天神们,一直到梵天界,所有凡夫都分成了两派。从四大王天开始,一直到色究竟天,全都传遍了一片喧嚷吵杂之声。
Kosambiyañhi ghositārāme pañcasatapañcasataparivārā dve bhikkhū vihariṃsu vinayadharo ca dhammakathiko ca. Tesu dhammakathiko ekadivasaṃ sarīravalañjaṃ katvā udakakoṭṭhake ācamanaudakāvasesaṃ bhājane ṭhapetvāva nikkhami. Pacchā vinayadharo tattha paviṭṭho taṃ udakaṃ disvā nikkhamitvā itaraṃ pucchi, ‘‘āvuso, tayā udakaṃ ṭhapita’’nti? ‘‘Āma, āvuso’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ panettha āpattibhāvaṃ na jānāsī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, na jānāmī’’ti. ‘‘Hoti, āvuso, ettha āpattī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi paṭikarissāmi na’’nti. ‘‘Sace pana te, āvuso, asañcicca assatiyā kataṃ, natthi āpattī’’ti. So tassā āpattiyā anāpattidiṭṭhi ahosi. Vinayadharopi attano nissitakānaṃ ‘‘ayaṃ dhammakathiko āpattiṃ āpajjamānopi na jānātī’’ti ārocesi. Te tassa nissitake disvā ‘‘tumhākaṃ upajjhāyo āpattiṃ āpajjitvāpi āpattibhāvaṃ na jānātī’’ti āhaṃsu. Te gantvā attano upajjhāyassa ārocesuṃ. So evamāha – ‘‘ayaṃ vinayadharo pubbe anāpattīti vatvā idāni āpattīti vadati, musāvādī eso’’ti. Te gantvā ‘‘tumhākaṃ upajjhāyo musāvādī’’ti āhaṃsu. Te evaṃ aññamaññaṃ kalahaṃ vaḍḍhayiṃsu. Kato vinayadharo okāsaṃ labhitvā dhammakathikassa āpattiyā adassane ukkhepanīyakammamakāsi. Tato paṭṭhāya tesaṃ paccayadāyakā upaṭṭhākāpi dve koṭṭhāsā ahesuṃ, ovādapaṭiggāhakā bhikkhuniyopi ārakkhadevatāpi tāsaṃ sandiṭṭhasambhattā ākāsaṭṭhadevatāpīti yāva brahmalokā sabbepi puthujjanā dve pakkhā ahesuṃ. Cātumahārājikaṃ ādiṃ katvā yāva akaniṭṭhabhāvanā pana ekaninnādaṃ kolāhalaṃ agamāsi.
当时,有一位比丘来到如来那里,禀告了以下情况:驱出者一方——持律者的弟子们——持有这样的见解:“这位是以如法的羯磨被驱出的。”而被驱出者的追随者一方——说法者的弟子们——则持有这样的见解:“他是以不如法的羯磨被驱出的。”他还禀告说,那些追随者虽然被驱出者一方阻拦,却仍然追随他们、与他们同行。世尊两次派人传话说:“希望他们和合。”听到回复说“尊者,他们不愿意和合”之后,世尊在第三次说:“僧团分裂了,僧团分裂了。”然后世尊亲自去到他们那里,为驱出者一方讲了驱出的过患,也为另一方讲了不见罪的过患。之后,世尊允许他们在同一界内举行布萨等仪式;又在食堂等处,针对那些争吵的人规定:“应当隔座而坐。”后来,世尊听说“他们现在仍然争吵不休”,便又去到那里,说:“够了,比丘们,不要争吵……”等等。世尊说:“比丘们,所谓的争吵、诤论、争执、辩论,这些都是带来损害的东西。因为争吵,一只小鹌鹑也曾让象王丧命。”讲了《鹌鹑本生》之后,又说:“比丘们,你们要和合,不要争论。因为争论,曾有成千上万只鹌鹑丧失了生命。”讲了《鹌鹑本生》之后,即使如此,他们仍然不听从世尊的话。这时,有一位持法者不愿如来受到烦扰,便说:“尊者,请世尊不必费心,法主,请世尊安住于现法乐住,我们自会因那些争吵、诤论、争执、辩论而被认出。”世尊听了这话,便引述了过去的事——
Atheko aññataro bhikkhu tathāgatamupasaṅkamitvā ukkhepakānaṃ vinayadharaantevāsikānaṃ ‘‘dhammikenevāyaṃ vinayakammena ukkhitto’’ti laddhiñca, ukkhittānuvattakānaṃ dhammakathikaantevāsikānaṃ pana ‘‘adhammikeneva kammena ukkhitto’’ti laddhiñca, ukkhepakehi vāriyamānānampi ca tesaṃ taṃ anuparivāretvā vicaraṇabhāvañca ārocesi bhagavā ‘‘samaggā kira hontū’’ti dve vāre pesetvā ‘‘na icchanti, bhante, samaggā bhavitu’’nti sutvā tatiyavāre ‘‘bhinno bhikkhusaṅgho, bhinno bhikkhusaṅgho’’ti tesaṃ santikaṃ gantvā ukkhepakānaṃ ukkhepane, itaresañca āpattiyā adassane ādīnavaṃ kathetvā puna tesaṃ tattheva ekasīmāyaṃ uposathādīni anujānitvā bhattaggādīsu bhaṇḍanajātānaṃ ‘‘āsanantarikāya nisīditabba’’nti (mahāva. 456) bhattagge vattaṃ paññāpetvā ‘‘idānipi bhaṇḍanajātāva viharantī’’ti sutvā tattha gantvā ‘‘alaṃ, bhikkhave, mā bhaṇḍana’’ntiādīni vatvā, ‘‘bhikkhave, bhaṇḍanakalahaviggahavivādā nāmete anatthakārakā. Kalahaṃ nissāya hi laṭukikāpi sakuṇikā hatthināgaṃ jīvitakkhayaṃ pāpesī’’ti laṭukikajātakaṃ (jā. 1.5.39 ādayo) kathetvā, ‘‘bhikkhave, samaggā hotha, mā vivadatha. Vivādaṃ nissāya hi anekasatasahassā vaṭṭakāpi jīvitakkhayaṃ pattā’’ti vaṭṭakajātakaṃ (jā. 1.1.118) kathesi. Evampi tesu bhagavato vacanaṃ anādiyantesu aññatarena dhammavādinā tathāgatassa vihesaṃ anicchantena ‘‘āgametu, bhante bhagavā, dhammasāmi, appossukko, bhante bhagavā, diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāramanuyutto viharatu, mayameva tena bhaṇḍanena kalahena viggahena vivādena paññāyissāmā’’ti (mahāva. 457; ma. ni. 3.236) vutte atītaṃ āhari –
比丘们,从前在波罗奈城,有一位名叫梵授的迦尸王。梵授王夺走了憍萨罗王长胫的王位,还杀死了长胫那位隐姓埋名过活的父亲。后来长胫王子却饶了梵授王一命,从那以后两人和睦相处。世尊讲完这件事,又教诫说:“比丘们,那些国王手握刀杖、执持武器,尚且能有这样的安忍和温和。比丘们,你们在这善说的法与律中出家,更应该做到安忍和温和,这样才更显得光彩。”世尊虽然这样教诫,却还是没能让那些比丘和合。世尊因为住在那种嘈杂纷扰的环境中,心生厌倦,想道:“我现在被这些纷扰所困,住得很苦,而这些比丘又不听我的话。不如我一个人离开僧众,独自居住。”于是世尊在憍赏弥乞食之后,没有告知比丘僧团,就独自拿着自己的钵和衣,前往幼盐村。在那里,他为跋拘长老讲了独自游行的仪轨,又在东竹林鹿野苑为三位良家子弟讲了和合的利益。接着,他前往巴利雷亚卡。就在那里,世尊依止巴利雷亚卡,住在守护林中的一棵贤善沙罗树根下,由巴利雷亚卡象王侍奉,度过了舒适安乐的雨季安居。
Bhūtapubbaṃ, bhikkhave, bārāṇasiyaṃ brahmadatto nāma kāsirājā ahosi. Brahmadattena dīghītissa kosalarañño rajjaṃ acchinditvā aññātakavesena vasantassa pituno māritabhāvañceva dīghāvukumārena attano jīvite dinne tato paṭṭhāya tesaṃ samaggabhāvañca kathetvā ‘‘tesañhi nāma, bhikkhave, rājūnaṃ ādinnadaṇḍānaṃ ādinnasatthānaṃ evarūpaṃ khantisoraccaṃ bhavissati. Idha kho taṃ, bhikkhave, sobhetha, yaṃ tumhe evaṃ svākhāte dhammavinaye pabbajitā samānā khamā ca bhaveyyātha soratā cā’’ti ovaditvāpi neva te samagge kātuṃ asakkhi. So tāya ākiṇṇavihāratāya ukkaṇṭhito ‘‘ahaṃ kho idāni ākiṇṇo dukkhaṃ viharāmi, ime ca bhikkhū mama vacanaṃ na karonti. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ ekakova gaṇamhā vūpakaṭṭho vihareyya’’nti cintetvā kosambiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā anapaloketvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ ekakova attano pattacīvaramādāya bālakaloṇakagāmaṃ gantvā tattha bhaguttherassa ekacārikavattaṃ kathetvā pācinavaṃsamigadāye tiṇṇaṃ kulaputtānaṃ sāmaggiyānisaṃsaṃ kathetvā yena pālileyyakaṃ atthi, tadavasari. Tatra sudaṃ bhagavā pālileyyakaṃ upanissāya rakkhitavanasaṇḍe bhaddasālamūle pālileyyakena hatthinā upaṭṭhiyamāno phāsukaṃ vassāvāsaṃ vasi.
憍赏弥的近事男们也来到精舍,没见到导师,就问:“尊者,导师在哪里?”他们听说“去了巴利雷亚卡树林”后,又问:“为什么?”比丘们说:“我们努力让我们和合,我们却没能和合。”近事男们说:“尊者,你们在导师身边出家,导师为了让你们和合而努力,你们怎么还不和合呢?”比丘们说:“是啊,贤友们。”近事男们心想:“这些人在导师身边出家,导师让他们和合,他们却不肯和合。我们就是因为这些人,才见不到导师。我们连座位都不给他们,也不对他们行礼。”从那时起,他们对那些比丘连最基本的礼貌都不再做了。那些比丘因为食物匮乏,日渐消瘦,没过多久就软下心来,互相发露过失,请求对方原谅,然后对近事男们说:“近事男们,我们和合了,请你们也像从前一样对待我们吧。”近事男们问:“尊者,导师原谅你们了吗?”比丘们说:“还没有,贤友们。”近事男们说:“那就去请导师原谅吧。导师原谅你们的时候,我们也会像从前一样对待你们。”那些比丘因为正值雨安居,不敢去导师那里,只好苦苦挨过了那个雨季。而导师那边,由那头大象侍奉着,过得很安稳。那头象王也离开了象群,为了住得舒适,进入了那片树林。
Kosambivāsinopi kho upāsakā vihāraṃ gantvā satthāraṃ apassantā ‘‘kuhiṃ, bhante, satthā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘pālileyyakavanasaṇḍaṃ gato’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇā’’ti? ‘‘Amhe samagge kātuṃ vāyami, mayaṃ pana na samaggā ahumhā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ, bhante, tumhe satthu santike pabbajitvā tasmiṃ sāmaggiṃ karonte samaggā nāhuvatthā’’ti? ‘‘Evamāvuso’’ti. ‘‘Manussā ime satthu santike pabbajitvā tasmiṃ sāmaggiṃ karontepi samaggā na jātā, mayaṃ ime nissāya satthāraṃ daṭṭhuṃ na labhimhā, imesaṃ neva āsanaṃ dassāma, na abhivādanādīni karissāmā’’ti tato paṭṭhāya tesaṃ sāmīcimattampi na kariṃsu. Te appāhāratāya sussamānā katipāheneva ujukā hutvā aññamaññaṃ accayaṃ desetvā khamāpetvā ‘‘upāsakā mayaṃ samaggā jātā, tumhepi no purimasadisā hothā’’ti āhaṃsu. ‘‘Khamāpito pana vo, bhante, satthā’’ti. ‘‘Na khamāpito, āvuso’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi satthāraṃ khamāpetha, satthu khamāpitakāle mayampi tumhākaṃ purimasadisā bhavissāmā’’ti. Te antovassabhāvena satthu santikaṃ gantuṃ avisahantā dukkhena taṃ antovassaṃ vītināmesuṃ. Satthā pana tena hatthinā upaṭṭhiyamāno sukhaṃ vasi. Sopi hi hatthināgo gaṇaṃ pahāya phāsuvihāratthāyeva taṃ vanasaṇḍaṃ pāvisi.
就像这样说的:“我确实和象群混住在一起,被公象、母象、小象、幼象围着;我吃的草是被啃断尖的,它们还吃我折断的树枝,我喝的水也是浑浊的;我从水里上来时,母象们还走过来用身体蹭我。不如我一个人离开象群,独自安住。”于是那头象王离开象群,前往巴利雷亚的守护林,到了跋陀沙罗树根那里,也就是世尊所在的地方。它走近后,向世尊顶礼,四处张望,没看到别人,就用脚把跋陀沙罗树根那里踩平、弄整齐,再用鼻子卷起树枝来清扫。从那时起,它用鼻子提着水罐,准备好饮用水和洗用水;需要热水时,就准备热水。它是怎么做的呢?它用鼻子摩擦木头生起火,往里添柴,把火烧起来,再把石头放进去烧,烧好后用木棍把石头拨出来,投进截好的小水槽里,然后把手伸进去试水温,知道水热了,就去顶礼导师。导师说:“巴利雷亚,你把水烧好了吗?”然后就到那里沐浴。它还会找来各种水果送给世尊。当世尊要进村乞食时,它就托起世尊的钵和衣,顶在头上,跟着世尊一起走。世尊到了村子附近,就说:“巴利雷亚,从这里开始你不能跟我进去了,把我的钵和衣给我。”世尊接过钵和衣后,就进村乞食。它则一直等到世尊出来,到时候就上前迎接,照之前那样接过钵和衣,回到住处,履行自己的义务,用树枝扇风;夜里,为了防备猛兽的侵扰,它用鼻子卷起一根大木棍,心想“我要保护世尊”,直到天亮都在树林间来回巡视。据说从那时起,那片树林就被叫做巴利雷亚守护林。天亮时,它先献上漱口水,然后以同样的方式完成所有该做的事。
Yathāha – ‘‘ahaṃ kho ākiṇṇo viharāmi hatthīhi hatthīnīhi hatthikalabhehi hatthicchāpehi, chinnaggāni ceva tiṇāni khādāmi, obhaggobhaggañca me sākhābhaṅgaṃ khādanti, āvilāni ca pānīyāni pivāmi, ogāhā cassa me uttiṇṇassa hatthiniyo kāyaṃ upanighaṃsantiyo gacchanti, yaṃnūnāhaṃ ekova gaṇamhā vūpakaṭṭho vihareyya’’nti (mahāva. 467; udā. 35). Atha kho so hatthināgo yūthā apakkamma yena pālileyyakaṃ rakkhitavanasaṇḍaṃ bhaddasālamūlaṃ, yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā pana bhagavantaṃ vanditvā olokento aññaṃ kiñci adisvā bhaddasālamūlaṃ pādeneva paharanto tacchetvā soṇḍāya sākhaṃ gahetvā sammajji. Tato paṭṭhāya soṇḍāya ghaṭaṃ gahetvā pānīyaṃ paribhojanīyaṃ upaṭṭhāpeti, uṇhodakena atthe sati uṇhodakaṃ paṭiyādeti. Kathaṃ? Hatthena kaṭṭhāni ghaṃsitvā aggiṃ sampādeti, tattha dārūni pakkhipanto aggiṃ jāletvā tattha pāsāṇe pakkhipitvā pacitvā dārudaṇḍakena pavaṭṭetvā paricchinnāya khuddakasoṇḍikāya khipati, tato hatthaṃ otāretvā udakassa tattabhāvaṃ jānitvā gantvā satthāraṃ vandati. Satthā ‘‘udakaṃ te tāpitaṃ pālileyyakā’’ti vatvā tattha gantvā nhāyati . Athassa nānāvidhāni phalāni āharitvā deti. Yadā pana satthā gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisati, tadā satthu pattacīvaramādāya kumbhe patiṭṭhapetvā satthārā saddhiṃyeva gacchati. Satthā gāmūpacāraṃ patvā ‘‘pālileyyaka ito paṭṭhāya tayā gantuṃ na sakkā, āhāra me pattacīvara’’nti āharāpetvā gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Sopi yāva satthu nikkhamanā tattheva ṭhatvā āgamanakāle paccuggamanaṃ katvā purimanayeneva pattacīvaraṃ gahetvā vasanaṭṭhāne otāretvā vattaṃ dassetvā sākhāya bījati, rattiṃ vāḷamigaparipanthanivāraṇatthaṃ mahantaṃ daṇḍaṃ soṇḍāya gahetvā ‘‘satthāraṃ rakkhissāmī’’ti yāva aruṇuggamanā vanasaṇḍassa antarantarena vicarati, tato paṭṭhāyayeva kira so vanasaṇḍo pālileyyakarakkhitavanasaṇḍo nāma jāto. Aruṇe uggate mukhodakadānaṃ ādiṃ katvā tenevūpāyena sabbavattāni karoti.
那时,有一只猴子看见那头大象每天一次又一次起身,为如来做各种日常侍奉的事,心里想:“我也该做点什么。”它四处走动,有一天看到一根没有蜂的树枝上有蜂蜜,就折断那根树枝,连枝带蜜房一起带到导师面前,又砍下一片芭蕉叶,把蜜放在上面,供养给导师。导师接了过去。猴子看着,心想:“他会享用吗?还是不会享用?”它见导师接过后坐下,又想:“这是怎么回事?”于是拿起树枝的末端翻来转去地查看,发现里面有虫卵,就轻轻把虫卵去掉,再次供养。导师这才享用了。猴子满心欢喜,抓住这根那根枝条,一边跳舞一边停在那里。这时,它抓住的枝条和踩着的枝条都断了,它掉在一根树桩顶上,身体被刺穿。它凭着对导师清净的信心死去,投生到三十三天,在一座三十由旬宽广的金色天宫里化生,拥有一千名天女围绕,成为名叫“猴天子”的天神。
Atheko makkaṭo taṃ hatthiṃ uṭṭhāya samuṭṭhāya divase divase tathāgatassa ābhisamācārikaṃ karontaṃ disvā ‘‘ahampi kiñcideva karissāmī’’ti vicaranto ekadivasaṃ nimmakkhikaṃ daṇḍakamadhuṃ disvā daṇḍakaṃ bhañjitvā daṇḍakeneva saddhiṃ madhupaṭalaṃ satthu santikaṃ āharitvā kadalipattaṃ chinditvā tattha ṭhapetvā adāsi . Satthā gaṇhi. Makkaṭo ‘‘karissati nu kho paribhogaṃ na karissatī’’ti olokento gahetvā nisinnaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho’’ti cintetvā daṇḍakoṭiyaṃ gahetvā parivattetvā upadhārento aṇḍakāni disvā tāni saṇikaṃ apanetvā puna adāsi. Satthā paribhogamakāsi. So tuṭṭhamānaso taṃ taṃ sākhaṃ gahetvā naccantova aṭṭhāsi. Athassa gahitasākhāpi akkantasākhāpi bhijjiṃsu. So ekasmiṃ khāṇumatthake patitvā niviṭṭhagatto satthari pasanneneva cittena kālaṃ katvā tāvatiṃsabhavane tiṃsayojanike kanakavimāne nibbatti, accharāsahassaparivāro makkaṭadevaputto nāma ahosi.
如来在那里由象王侍奉而安住的情形,传遍了整个赡部洲。舍卫城的给孤独长者和毗舍佉大近事女等大户人家,派人给阿难长老传话:“尊者,请让我们拜见导师。”住在远方的五百位比丘,雨安居结束后也来到阿难长老面前,请求说:“阿难贤友,我们很久没有亲闻世尊说法了。贤友阿难,若能让我们有机会亲耳聆听世尊说法,那就好了。”长老带着那些比丘前往那里。他心想:“如来已经独住了三个月,带着这么多比丘一同前去亲近,并不合适。”于是他把那些比丘留在外面,独自一人去见导师。巴利雷亚卡象看见他,抓起木棍就冲了过来。世尊看见后说:“退开!退开,巴利雷亚卡,不要阻挡他,这是我的侍者。”大象当场扔掉木棍,请求接过衣钵。长老没有给他。象王心想:“如果他是个守规矩的人,就不会把自己的资具放在导师坐卧的石板上。”长老把衣钵放在了地上。因为凡是具足律仪的人,都不会把自己的资具放在师长们的座位或卧榻上。
Tathāgatassa tattha hatthināgena upaṭṭhiyamānassa vasanabhāvo sakalajambudīpe pākaṭo ahosi. Sāvatthinagarato ‘‘anāthapiṇḍiko visākhā ca mahāupāsikā’’tievamādīni mahākulāni ānandattherassa sāsanaṃ pahiṇiṃsu ‘‘satthāraṃ no, bhante, dassethā’’ti. Disāvāsinopi pañcasatā bhikkhū vuṭṭhavassā ānandattheraṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘cirassutā no, āvuso ānanda, bhagavato sammukhā dhammī kathā, sādhu mayaṃ, āvuso ānanda, labheyyāma bhagavato sammukhā dhammiṃ kathaṃ savanāyā’’ti yāciṃsu. Thero te bhikkhū ādāya tattha gantvā ‘‘temāsaṃ ekavihārino tathāgatassa santikaṃ ettakehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ upasaṅkamituṃ ayutta’’nti cintetvā te bhikkhū bahi ṭhapetvā ekakova satthāraṃ upasaṅkami. Pālileyyako taṃ disvā daṇḍamādāya pakkhandi. Satthā oloketvā apehi ‘‘apehi pālileyyaka, mā nivārayi, buddhupaṭṭhāko eso’’ti āha. So tattheva daṇḍaṃ chaḍḍetvā pattacīvarapaṭiggahaṇaṃ āpucchi. Thero nādāsi. Nāgo ‘‘sace uggahitavatto bhavissati, satthu nisīdanapāsāṇaphalake attano parikkhāraṃ na ṭhapessatī’’ti cintesi. Thero pattacīvaraṃ bhūmiyaṃ ṭhapesi. Vattasampannā hi garūnaṃ āsane vā sayane vā attano parikkhāraṃ na ṭhapenti.
长老走到导师跟前,顶礼之后,坐在一边。导师问:“阿难,你是一个人来的吗?”听说他是和五百位比丘一起来的,就问:“那他们在哪里?”长老回答:“因为不知道您的心意,我把他们留在外面,自己一个人进来了。”导师说:“叫他们进来吧。”长老就照办了。那些比丘进来,向导师顶礼后,坐在一边。导师和他们互相问候之后,那些比丘说:“尊者世尊,您身为佛陀生性娇贵,身为刹帝利也生性娇贵。这三个月里,您独自站立、坐着,实在艰难。想必连一个为您做互惠事务、递洗脸水等事的人都没有吧。”导师说:“比丘们,巴利雷亚卡象替我做了所有的事。能得到这样的同伴,确实应该和他一起住;如果得不到,那还是独自一人游行更好。”说完,导师诵出了《象品》中的这三首偈颂——
Thero satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Satthā ‘‘ānanda, ekova āgatosī’’ti pucchitvā pañcasatehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ āgatabhāvaṃ sutvā ‘‘kahaṃ panete’’ti vatvā ‘‘tumhākaṃ cittaṃ ajānanto bahi ṭhapetvā āgatomhī’’ti vutte ‘‘pakkosāhi ne’’ti āha. Thero tathā akāsi. Te bhikkhū āgantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Satthā tehi saddhiṃ paṭisanthāraṃ katvā tehi bhikkhūhi, ‘‘bhante bhagavā, hi buddhasukhumālo ceva khattiyasukhumālo ca, tumhehi temāsaṃ ekakehi tiṭṭhantehi nisīdantehi ca dukkaraṃ kataṃ, vattapaṭivattakārakopi mukhodakādidāyakopi nāhosi maññe’’ti vutte, ‘‘bhikkhave, pālileyyakahatthinā mama sabbakiccāni katāni. Evarūpañhi sahāyaṃ labhantena ekatova vasituṃ yuttaṃ, alabhantassa ekacārikabhāvova seyyo’’ti vatvā imā nāgavagge tisso gāthā abhāsi –
如果能遇到一位明智的同伴,
与这样的同修善友——品行端正、安住善法、意志坚定的智者——结伴同行。
战胜了一切危险之后,
他应当保持正念,内心欢喜,与这样的同伴一起游方。
如果找不到一位明智的同伴,
与同修者一起,过着善好的生活,是坚毅的智者;
就像国王舍弃了已经征服的国土,
一个人应当像林中的大象那样独自而行。
一个人独处更好,
跟愚者没有结伴可言。
独自而行,不造作诸恶,
就像一头独自住在森林里的大象,什么都不用操心。
‘‘Sace labhetha nipakaṃ sahāyaṃ, Saddhiṃcaraṃ sādhuvihāri dhīraṃ; Abhibhuyya sabbāni parissayāni, Careyya tenattamano satīmā. ‘‘No ce labhetha nipakaṃ sahāyaṃ, Saddhiṃcaraṃ sādhuvihāri dhīraṃ; Rājāva raṭṭhaṃ vijitaṃ pahāya, Eko care mātaṅgaraññeva nāgo. ‘‘Ekassa caritaṃ seyyo, Natthi bāle sahāyatā; Eko care na ca pāpāni kayirā, Appossukko mātaṅgaraññeva nāgo’’ti. (mahāva. 464; ma. ni. 3.237; dha. pa. 328-330; su. ni. 45-46);
偈颂结束时,那五百位比丘也都证得了阿罗汉果。阿难长老把给孤独等人派来的消息报告之后,又说:“尊者,以给孤独为首的五千万圣弟子,都在盼着您来。”世尊说:“那就拿上钵和衣吧。”让人取了钵和衣,就出发了。那头大象走到已经走过的路上,横着身子站住。“尊者,大象在做什么?”世尊说:“比丘们,它想给你们供食。它长期以来一直帮助我,不该让它心里恼怒。回来吧,比丘们。”世尊就带着比丘们折返。大象也进了森林深处,收集了菠萝蜜、香蕉等各种果实,堆成一堆,第二天供养给比丘们。五百位比丘没能吃完所有食物。用餐结束后,世尊取过钵和衣又出发了。大象在比丘们中间穿来穿去,来到世尊面前横身站住。“尊者,大象在做什么?”“比丘们,它是想把你们送走之后,再让我回去。”于是世尊对它说:“巴利雷亚,这一次我是不再回头的一程了,而你现在这个身体,不可能证得禅那、观或道果,你停在这里吧。”大象听了,把鼻子放进嘴里,哭着一步一步跟在后面。它若能令世尊折返,就会终生这样侍奉。可是世尊到了村庄附近,就说:“巴利雷亚,从这里起就不是你的地界了,这是人住的地方,你不能再跟着了。”它哭着就停在那里。当世尊从它视野中消失时,它心碎而死,凭着对世尊的净信,投生到忉利天三十由旬高的黄金宫殿中,在千名天女中间化生,名字就叫巴利雷亚天子。
Gāthāpariyosāne pañcasatāpi te bhikkhū arahatte patiṭṭhahiṃsu. Ānandattheropi anāthapiṇḍikādīhi pesitasāsanaṃ ārocetvā, ‘‘bhante, anāthapiṇḍikappamukhā te pañca ariyasāvakakoṭiyo tumhākaṃ āgamanaṃ paccāsīsantī’’ti āha. Satthā ‘‘tena hi gaṇhāhi pattacīvara’’nti pattacīvaraṃ gāhāpetvā nikkhami. Nāgo gantvā gatamagge tiriyaṃ aṭṭhāsi. ‘‘Kiṃ karoti, bhante, nāgo’’ti? ‘‘Tumhākaṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhaṃ dātuṃ paccāsīsati, dīgharattaṃ kho panāyaṃ mayhaṃ upakārako, nāssa cittaṃ kopetuṃ vaṭṭati, nivattatha, bhikkhave’’ti satthā bhikkhū gahetvā nivatti. Hatthīpi vanasaṇḍaṃ pavisitvā panasakadaliphalādīni nānāphalāni saṃharitvā rāsiṃ katvā punadivase bhikkhūnaṃ adāsi. Pañcasatā bhikkhū sabbāni khepetuṃ nāsakkhiṃsu. Bhattakiccapariyosāne satthā pattacīvaraṃ gāhetvā nikkhami. Nāgo bhikkhūnaṃ antarantarena gantvā satthu purato tiriyaṃ aṭṭhāsi. ‘‘Kiṃ karoti, bhante, nāgo’’ti? ‘‘Ayañhi bhikkhave, tumhe pesetvā maṃ nivattetukāmo’’ti. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘pālileyyaka, idaṃ pana mama anivattagamanaṃ, tava iminā attabhāvena jhānaṃ vā vipassanaṃ vā maggaphalaṃ vā natthi, tiṭṭha tva’’nti āha. Taṃ sutvā nāgo mukhe soṇḍaṃ pakkhipitvā rodanto pacchato pacchato agamāsi. So hi satthāraṃ nivattetuṃ labhanto teneva niyāmena yāvajīvaṃ paṭijaggeyya, satthā pana taṃ gāmūpacāraṃ patvā ‘‘pālileyyaka ito paṭṭhāya tava abhūmi, manussāvāso saparipantho, tiṭṭha tva’’nti āha. So rodamāno tattheva ṭhatvā satthari cakkhupathaṃ vijahante hadayena phalitena kālaṃ katvā satthari pasādena tāvatiṃsabhavane tiṃsayojanike kanakavimāne accharāsahassamajjhe nibbatti, pālileyyakadevaputtoyevassa nāmaṃ ahosi.
世尊也一路逐渐来到了祇园。憍赏弥的比丘们听说“世尊已经到了舍卫城”,为了请世尊原谅,也去了那里。憍萨罗王听说“那些在憍赏弥惹起争执的比丘们要来了”,就去见世尊,说:“尊者,我不允许他们进入我的国土。”世尊说:“大王,这些比丘是持戒的,只是因为彼此争论,才没有听我的话。现在他们是来请求我原谅的,就让他们来吧,大王。”给孤独长者也说:“尊者,我不允许他们进入精舍。”同样被世尊驳回后,他就沉默不语了。他们到达舍卫城后,世尊让人在一个偏僻安静的地方为他们安排了住处。其他比丘既不和他们坐在一起,也不和他们站在一起。每个来的人都会问世尊:“尊者,哪些是憍赏弥那些惹起争执的比丘?”世尊就指出来:“就是这些。”被来来往往的人指着说“就是这些人啊,就是这些人”,他们羞愧得抬不起头,趴在世尊脚前,请求世尊原谅。世尊说:“比丘们,你们做的事很严重。你们竟然在像我这样的佛面前出家,在我促成和合的时候却不听我的话。古代的智者们,即使父母被押去处死,听了父母的嘱咐也不会违背,后来还统治了两个国家。”接着,世尊又讲了《长臂王子本生》,说:“比丘们,就是这样,长臂王子在父母被押去处死时,也没有违背他们的嘱咐,后来娶了梵授王的女儿,统治了迦尸和憍萨罗两个国家。而你们却不听我的话,做了很严重的事。”然后说了这首偈颂——
Satthāpi anupubbena jetavanaṃ agamāsi. Kosambakā bhikkhū ‘‘satthā kira sāvatthiṃ āgato’’ti sutvā satthāraṃ khamāpetuṃ tattha agamaṃsu. Kosalarājā ‘‘te kira kosambakā bhaṇḍanakārakā bhikkhū āgacchantī’’ti sutvā satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘ahaṃ, bhante, tesaṃ mama vijitaṃ pavisituṃ na dassāmī’’ti āha. ‘‘Mahārāja, sīlavantā ete bhikkhū, kevalaṃ aññamaññaṃ vivādena mama vacanaṃ na gaṇhiṃsu, idāni maṃ khamāpetuṃ āgacchanti, āgacchantu mahārājā’’ti. Anāthapiṇḍikopi ‘‘ahaṃ, bhante, tesaṃ vihāraṃ pavisituṃ na dassāmī’’ti vatvā tatheva bhagavatā paṭikkhitto tuṇhī ahosi. Sāvatthiyaṃ anuppattānaṃ pana tesaṃ bhagavā ekamante vivittaṃ kārāpetvā senāsanaṃ dāpesi. Aññe bhikkhū tehi saddhiṃ neva ekato nisīdanti, na tiṭṭhanti, āgatāgatā satthāraṃ pucchanti – ‘‘katamete, bhante, bhaṇḍanakārakā kosambakā bhikkhū’’ti? Satthā ‘‘ete’’ti dasseti. ‘‘Ete kira te, ete kira te’’ti āgatāgatehi aṅgulikā dassiyamānā lajjāya sīsaṃ ukkhipituṃ asakkontā bhagavato pādamūle nipajjitvā bhagavantaṃ khamāpesuṃ. Satthā ‘‘bhāriyaṃ vo, bhikkhave, kataṃ, tumhe hi nāma mādisassa buddhassa santike pabbajitvā mayi sāmaggiṃ karonte mama vacanaṃ na karittha, porāṇakapaṇḍitāpi vajjhappattānaṃ mātāpitūnaṃ ovādaṃ sutvā tesu jīvitā voropiyamānesupi taṃ anatikkamitvā pacchā dvīsu raṭṭhesu rajjaṃ kārayiṃsū’’ti vatvā punadeva kosambikajātakaṃ (jā. 1.9.10 ādayo) kathetvā ‘‘evaṃ, bhikkhave, dīghāvukumāro mātāpitūsu jīvitā voropiyamānesupi tesaṃ ovādaṃ anatikkamitvā pacchā brahmadattassa dhītaraṃ labhitvā dvīsu kāsikosalaraṭṭhesu rajjaṃ kāresi, tumhehi pana mama vacanaṃ akarontehi bhāriyaṃ kata’’nti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
其他人却不知道,我们在这里终将死去;
而在那里,凡是能了知的人,他们的争论就会因此止息。
‘‘Pare ca na vijānanti, mayamettha yamāmase; Ye ca tattha vijānanti, tato sammanti medhagā’’ti.
这里,“其他人”是指除了智者之外,那些制造纷争的其他人。他们在僧团中间吵闹时,并不知道:“我们正在走向死亡,正在走向终结,正在走向毁灭,时时刻刻、不间断地走向死亡。”而“凡在那里了知的人”,是指那些智者,他们了知:“我们正在走向死亡。” “因此诤论止息”:因为这些人了知之后,生起如理作意,为了平息诤论和争吵而修行。于是,由于他们的修行,那些诤论就止息了。或者另一种说法:“其他人”是指先前我虽然说了“比丘们,不要纷争”等话加以教导,但他们不接受我的教导,因为违越而成为不听话的其他人。他们不知道:“我们由于贪欲等而执取邪见后,在这里僧团中间致力于增长纷争等。”现在,如果以如理省察,在你们中间,那些智者了知:“先前我们由于贪欲等而努力,是走在不如理的道路上。”于是,依止这些智者,这些称为纷争的诤论就从他们那里止息了。这就是这里的含义。
Tattha pareti paṇḍite ṭhapetvā tato aññe bhaṇḍanakārakā pare nāma. Te tattha saṅghamajjhe kolāhalaṃ karontā ‘‘mayaṃ yamāmase uparamāma vinassāma satataṃ samitaṃ maccusantikaṃ gacchāmā’’ti na vijānanti. Ye ca tattha vijānantīti ye tattha paṇḍitā ‘‘mayaṃ maccusantikaṃ gacchāmā’’ti vijānanti. Tato sammanti medhagāti evañhi te jānantā yonisomanasikāraṃ uppādetvā medhagānaṃ kalahānaṃ vūpasamāya paṭipajjanti. Atha nesaṃ tāya paṭipattiyā te medhagā sammantīti. Atha vā pare cāti pubbe mayā ‘‘mā, bhikkhave, bhaṇḍana’’ntiādīni vatvā ovadiyamānāpi mama ovādassa apaṭiggahaṇena atikkamanena amāmakā pare nāma. ‘‘Mayaṃ chandādivasena micchāgāhaṃ gahetvā ettha saṅghamajjhe yamāmase bhaṇḍanādīnaṃ vuddhiyā vāyamāmā’’ti na vijānanti. Idāni pana yoniso paccavekkhamānā tattha tumhākaṃ antare ye ca paṇḍitapurisā ‘‘pubbe mayaṃ chandādivasena vāyamantā ayoniso paṭipannā’’ti vijānanti, tato tesaṃ santikā te paṇḍitapurise nissāya ime dāni kalahasaṅkhātā medhagā sammantīti ayamettha atthoti.
偈颂结束时,在场的比丘们证入了入流果等圣果。
Gāthāpariyosāne sampattabhikkhū sotāpattiphalādīsu patiṭṭhahiṃsūti.
6. 大迦罗长老的故事
6. Mahākāḷattheravatthu
以随观净相的方式,这部法教,是导师住在谢多比耶城附近的申恕林时,针对小迦罗和摩诃迦罗讲的。
Subhānupassinti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā setabyanagaraṃ upanissāya siṃsapāvane viharanto cūḷakāḷamahākāḷe ārabbha kathesi.
谢多比耶城的居民中,有三位在家兄弟:小迦罗、中迦罗和摩诃迦罗。其中,哥哥和弟弟到各地跑生意,用五百辆车运回货物,中迦罗则负责把运回的货物卖出去。有一次,那两兄弟用五百辆车装满各种货物,前往舍卫城,把车队停在舍卫城和祇园之间。傍晚时分,摩诃迦罗看见舍卫城的圣弟子们手里拿着花鬘、香等,正去听法,就问:“这些人要去哪里?”听说了缘由后,他想:“我也要去。”于是叫来弟弟,说:“贤弟,你好好看着这些车,我去听法。”说完就去了,礼敬如来后,坐在大众的一边。世尊看到他,随他的根机次第说法,以《苦蕴经》等经典,从多方面讲了欲乐的过患、卑劣和杂染。摩诃迦罗听了之后想:“看来一切都要舍弃才能走。去往他世时,财富不会跟着去,亲属也不会跟着去。我守着这个家还有什么用?我要出家。”等大众礼敬世尊离去后,他请求世尊让他出家。世尊说:“你还有需要告别的人吗?”他说:“尊者,我有个弟弟。”世尊说:“那就去跟他告别吧。”他说:“好的,尊者。”于是去把弟弟叫来,说:“贤弟,所有这些财产都交给你来管。”弟弟问:“那兄长你要做什么?”他说:“我要在世尊身边出家。”弟弟用各种方式劝他、想让他回心转意,却劝不住,只好说:“好的,兄长,就按你的心意去做吧。”摩诃迦罗就去世尊身边出家了。小迦罗心想:“我要带着哥哥一起还俗。”于是也出家了。后来,摩诃迦罗受了具足戒,来到世尊面前,请教教法中的两种责任。世尊讲了两种责任后,他说:“尊者,我年纪大了才出家,没法完成教理的责任,但我要完成观禅的责任。”于是他请世尊教导他直至阿罗汉的业处,受持了冢间头陀支。初夜过后,众人都入睡了,他便去坟场;黎明时分,众人都还没起身,他就回到寺院。
Setabyanagaravāsino hi cūḷakāḷo, majjhimakāḷo, mahākāḷoti tayo bhātaro kuṭumbikā . Tesu jeṭṭhakaniṭṭhā disāsu vicaritvā pañcahi sakaṭasatehi bhaṇḍaṃ āharanti, majjhimakāḷo ābhataṃ vikkiṇāti. Athekasmiṃ samaye te ubhopi bhātaro pañcahi sakaṭasatehi nānābhaṇḍaṃ gahetvā sāvatthiṃ gantvā sāvatthiyā ca jetavanassa ca antare sakaṭāni mocayiṃsu. Tesu mahākāḷo sāyanhasamaye mālāgandhādihatthe sāvatthivāsino ariyasāvake dhammassavanāya gacchante disvā ‘‘kuhiṃ ime gacchantī’’ti pucchitvā tamatthaṃ sutvā ‘‘ahampi gamissāmī’’ti cintetvā kaniṭṭhaṃ āmantetvā, ‘‘tāta, tesu sakaṭesu appamatto hohi, ahaṃ dhammaṃ sotuṃ gacchāmī’’ti vatvā gantvā tathāgataṃ vanditvā parisapariyante nisīdi. Satthā taṃ disvā tassa ajjhāsayavasena anupubbiṃ kathaṃ kathento dukkhakkhandhasuttādivasena (ma. ni. 1.163 ādayo) anekapariyāyena kāmānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṃkilesañca kathesi. Taṃ sutvā mahākāḷo ‘‘sabbaṃ kira pahāya gantabbaṃ, paralokaṃ gacchantaṃ neva bhogā, na ñātakā ca anugacchanti, kiṃ me gharāvāsena pabbajissāmī’’ti cintetvā mahājane satthāraṃ vanditvā pakkante satthāraṃ pabbajjaṃ yācitvā satthārā ‘‘natthi te koci apaloketabbo’’ti vutte, ‘‘kaniṭṭho me, bhante, atthī’’ti vatvā tena hi ‘‘apalokehi na’’nti vutte, ‘‘sādhu, bhante’’ti vatvā gantvā kaniṭṭhaṃ pakkosāpetvā, ‘‘tāta, imaṃ sabbaṃ sāpateyyaṃ paṭipajjāhī’’ti āha. ‘‘Tumhe pana kiṃ karissatha bhātikā’’ti? ‘‘Ahaṃ satthu santike pabbajissāmī’’ti. So taṃ nānappakārehi yācitvā nivattetuṃ asakkonto ‘‘sādhu, sāmi, yathā ajjhāsayaṃ karothā’’ti āha. Mahākāḷo gantvā satthu santike pabbaji. ‘‘Ahaṃ bhātikaṃ gahetvāva uppabbajissāmī’’ti cūḷakāḷopi pabbaji. Aparabhāge mahākāḷo upasampadaṃ labhitvā satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā sāsane dhurāni pucchitvā satthārā dvīsu dhuresu kathitesu ‘‘ahaṃ, bhante, mahallakakāle pabbajitattā ganthadhuraṃ pūretuṃ na sakkhissāmi, vipassanādhuraṃ pana pūressāmī’’ti yāva arahattā kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā sosānikadhutaṅgaṃ samādāya paṭhamayāmātikkante sabbesu niddaṃ okkantesu susānaṃ gantvā paccūsakāle sabbesu anuṭṭhitesuyeva vihāraṃ āgacchati.
那时,有个名叫咖莉的守墓女,专门焚烧尸体。她看到长老站立、坐下和经行的地方,心想:“到底是谁来这里?我要查清楚。”但她查不出来。有一天,她在墓地的小屋里点了灯,带着儿女走过去,躲在一旁。到了中夜,她看见长老走来,就上前礼敬,然后说:“尊者,您住在这个地方吗?”长老说:“是的,女居士。”她说:“尊者,住在墓地的人,应该学一些规矩。”长老没有说“我为什么要守你定的规矩”,而是问:“女居士,该怎么做呢?”她说:“尊者,住在墓地的人,应该把自己的住处告诉精舍的上座长老和村里的首领,也要告诉守墓的人。”长老问:“为什么要告诉长老呢?”她说:“盗贼作案后,被失主紧追不舍,就把赃物丢在墓地逃走了。然后人们就会为难住在墓地的人。如果告诉了他们,他们就会说:‘我们知道这位尊者在这段时间住在这里,他不是盗贼。’这样就能免除灾祸。所以应该告诉他们。”
Athekā susānagopikā kālī nāma chavaḍāhikā therassa ṭhitaṭṭhānaṃ nisinnaṭṭhānaṃ caṅkamitaṭṭhānañca disvā ‘‘ko nu kho idhāgacchati, pariggaṇhissāmi na’’nti pariggaṇhituṃ asakkontī ekadivasaṃ susānakuṭikāyameva dīpaṃ jāletvā puttadhītaro ādāya gantvā ekamante nilīyamānā majjhimayāme theraṃ āgacchantaṃ disvā gantvā vanditvā, ‘‘ayyo, no, bhante, imasmiṃ ṭhāne viharatī’’ti āha. ‘‘Āma, upāsike’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, susāne viharantehi nāma vattaṃ uggaṇhituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Thero ‘‘kiṃ pana mayaṃ tayā kathitavatte vattissāmā’’ti avatvā ‘‘kiṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati upāsike’’ti āha. ‘‘Bhante, sosānikehi nāma susāne vasanabhāvo susānagopakānañca vihāre mahātherassa ca gāmabhojakassa ca kathetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. ‘‘Thero kiṃ kāraṇā’’ti? ‘‘Katakammā corā dhanasāmikehi padānupadaṃ anubaddhā susāne bhaṇḍakaṃ chaḍḍetvā palāyanti, atha manussā sosānikānaṃ paripanthaṃ karonti, etesaṃ pana kathite ‘mayaṃ imassa bhaddantassa ettakaṃ nāma kālaṃ ettha vasanabhāvaṃ jānāma, acoro eso’ti upaddavaṃ nivārenti. Tasmā etesaṃ kathetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti.
长老又问:“还有什么该做的?”她回答:“尊者,住在坟场里的尊者,要避开鱼肉、芝麻粉、油、糖团这类东西;白天不能睡觉;不能懒惰;要精进努力;要正直、不虚伪、不欺诈,心存善念;傍晚等大家都睡了,才能从精舍过来;清晨趁大家还没起来,就得回精舍去。尊者,如果尊者能这样住在这里,把出家人的本分做到圆满,那么当有人把死尸搬来丢掉时,我会用毛毯搭的尖顶棚把它抬起来,用香、花鬘等供养,处理好遗体。如果做不到那样,我就把尸体搬上柴堆,点火烧,再用签子挑出来扔到外面,用斧头剁碎,一块一块砍开,丢进火里烧掉。”长老对她说:“很好,贤女。不过,你要是看到一种色所缘,就来告诉我。”她答应道:“好的。”长老便按照自己的意乐,在坟场里修沙门法。而小迦罗长老却一次次醒来、坐起,想着在家生活,忆念妻子儿女。他心里想:“我兄长正在做一件极其沉重的事啊。”
‘‘Thero aññaṃ kiṃ kātabba’’nti? ‘‘Bhante, susāne vasantena nāma ayyena macchamaṃsatilapiṭṭhatelaguḷādīni vajjetabbāni, divā na niddāyitabbaṃ, kusītena na bhavitabbaṃ, āraddhavīriyena bhavitabbaṃ, asaṭhena amāyāvinā hutvā kalyāṇajjhāsayena bhavitabbaṃ, sāyaṃ sabbesu suttesu vihārato āgantabbaṃ, paccūsakāle sabbesu anuṭṭhitesuyeva vihāraṃ gantabbaṃ. Sace, bhante, ayyo imasmiṃ ṭhāne evaṃ viharanto pabbajitakiccaṃ matthakaṃ pāpetuṃ sakkhissati, sace matasarīraṃ ānetvā chaḍḍenti, ahaṃ kambalakūṭāgāraṃ āropetvā gandhamālādīhi sakkāraṃ katvā sarīrakiccaṃ karissāmi. No ce sakkhissati, citakaṃ āropetvā aggiṃ jāletvā saṅkunā ākaḍḍhitvā bahi khipitvā pharasunā koṭṭetvā khaṇḍākhaṇḍikaṃ chinditvā aggimhi pakkhipitvā jhāpessāmī’’ti āha. Atha naṃ thero ‘‘sādhu bhadde, ekaṃ pana rūpārammaṇaṃ disvā mayhaṃ katheyyāsī’’ti āha. Sā ‘‘sādhū’’ti paccassosi. Thero yathājjhāsayena susāne samaṇadhammaṃ karoti. Cūḷakāḷatthero pana uṭṭhāya samuṭṭhāya gharāvāsaṃ cinteti, puttadāraṃ anussarati. ‘‘Bhātiko me atibhāriyaṃ kammaṃ karotī’’ti cinteti.
有一位良家女子,因突然发作的疾病,在傍晚时分,既没有消瘦也没有疲惫,就死去了。她的亲属等人带着木柴、油等,傍晚把遗体送到墓地,交给守墓女说:“把这个烧了”,给了报酬,交代完就走了。守墓女揭开盖在她身上的布,看到那刚死去不久、饱满丰润、金色光泽的身体,心想:“这正好可以作为给尊者看的所缘。”于是她走到长老那里,顶礼后说:“尊者,有这样一种所缘,请尊者看看。”长老说:“好。”他让人揭开盖布,从脚底到发梢仔细观察后,说:“这身体极为饱满,呈金色。你把她投入火中,当大火刚吞没她的时候,来告诉我。”说完就回到自己的住处坐下了。守墓女照办后,向长老报告。长老前去观看。身体被火焰烧过的地方,颜色变得像杂色母牛一样斑驳;双脚弯曲下垂,双手蜷缩,大腿和额头的皮肤都脱落了。长老心想:“这具身体,刚才看的时候还能让见者生起无量的贪染,现在却已经衰败、完全坏灭了。”于是他回到夜间住处,坐下来,持续观察着衰坏与灭尽——
Athekā kuladhītā taṃmuhuttasamuṭṭhitena byādhinā sāyanhasamaye amilātā akilantā kālamakāsi. Tamenaṃ ñātakādayo dārutelādīhi saddhiṃ sāyaṃ susānaṃ netvā susānagopikāya ‘‘imaṃ jhāpehī’’ti bhatiṃ datvā niyyādetvā pakkamiṃsu. Sā tassā pārutavatthaṃ apanetvā taṃmuhuttamataṃ pīṇitapīṇitaṃ suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ sarīraṃ disvā, ‘‘imaṃ ayyassa dassetuṃ patirūpaṃ ārammaṇa’’nti cintetvā gantvā theraṃ vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, evarūpaṃ nāma ārammaṇaṃ atthi, oloketha ayyā’’ti āha. Thero ‘‘sādhū’’ti vatvā pārupanaṃ nīharāpetvā pādatalato yāva kesaggā oloketvā ‘‘atipīṇitametaṃ rūpaṃ suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ aggimhi naṃ pakkhipitvā mahājālāhi gahitamattakāle mayhaṃ āroceyyāsī’’ti vatvā sakaṭṭhānameva gantvā nisīdi. Sā tathā katvā therassa ārocesi. Thero gantvā olokesi. Jālāya pahaṭapahaṭaṭṭhānaṃ kabaragāviyā viya sarīravaṇṇaṃ ahosi, pādā namitvā olambiṃsu, hatthā paṭikuṭiṃsu, ūrunalāṭaṃ niccammaṃ ahosi . Thero ‘‘idaṃ sarīraṃ idāneva olokentānaṃ apariyantakaraṃ hutvā idāneva khayaṃ pattaṃ vayaṃ patta’’nti rattiṭṭhānaṃ gantvā nisīditvā khayavayaṃ sampassamāno –
诸行确实无常,具有生灭的性质;
它们生起之后又灭去,它们的止息才是快乐。
‘‘Aniccā vata saṅkhārā, uppādavayadhammino; Uppajjitvā nirujjhanti, tesaṃ vūpasamo sukho’’ti. (dī. ni. 2.221, 272; saṃ. ni. 1.186; 2.143; jā. 1.1.95) –
说完偈颂后,他修习观禅并使之增长,最终与四无碍解智同时证得了阿罗汉果。
Gāthaṃ vatvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi.
当他在那位(大迦罗)身上证得阿罗汉果的时候,导师正由比丘僧团围绕着四处游行,来到设多婆城,进入了尸舍婆林。小迦罗的妻子们听说“导师已经到了尸舍婆林”,心想“我们要把自己的丈夫夺回来”,就派人去邀请导师。不过,在诸佛没有到过的地方,需要由一位比丘先去安排座位的铺设。因为给诸佛安排座位时,要在中间设座,右边是舍利弗长老的座位,左边是大目犍连长老的座位,从那里往两边再铺比丘僧团的座位。所以大迦罗长老站在穿好袈裟的地方,派小迦罗去说:“小迦罗,你走在前面,去安排座位的铺设。”可是从那些人见到小迦罗那一刻起,在家人就跟他开玩笑:把矮座铺在僧团长老那一头,把高座铺在僧团新比丘那一头。小迦罗说:“别这样,不要把矮座铺在上面,要把高座铺在上面,矮座铺在下面。”那些女人装作没听见他的话,说:“你在那儿晃来晃去干什么?你连座位都不会铺吗?你是跟谁辞别才出家的?谁让你出家的?你为什么到这里来?”说完就扯下他的下衣和上衣,给他穿上白衣,又在头上戴上花环和发髻,说:“去,把导师请来,我们自己来铺座位。”就把他打发走了。他出家没多久就还俗了,根本不知道什么叫羞耻,所以就那样毫无顾忌地去了,礼拜导师后,带着以佛陀为首的比丘僧团回来了。比丘僧团吃完饭以后,大迦罗的妻子们心想:“这些女人把自己的丈夫夺回去了,我们也要把自己的丈夫夺回来。”第二天又邀请了导师。可这一次,是另一位比丘去安排座位的。那些女人当时找不到机会,就让以佛陀为首的比丘僧团坐下,供养了食物。小迦罗有两个妻子,中迦罗有四个,大迦罗有八个。比丘们想吃饭的就坐下吃,想出去的就起身走了。导师则坐下来吃饭。导师吃完饭,那些女人说:“尊者,大迦罗会为我们作随喜开示后才回来,你们先走吧。”导师说:“好。”就先走了。走到村门口时,比丘们抱怨说:“导师这是干什么?是知道才这么做,还是不知道?昨天因为小迦罗走在前面,他出家就出了障碍;今天因为走在另一位比丘前面,就没有障碍。现在却把大迦罗留下,自己回来了。可大迦罗是持戒清净、行为具足的比丘,他会不会也遇到出家的障碍呢?”导师听到他们的话,转身站住问:“比丘们,你们在说什么?”他们把这件事告诉了导师。导师问:“比丘们,你们难道把大迦罗看成跟小迦罗一样吗?”“是的,尊者。”“小迦罗只有两个妻子,这个人却有八个。尊者,被八个女人团团围住,他还能怎么样?”导师说:“比丘们,别这么说。小迦罗是常常追逐美好对象而住的人,就像站在悬崖边的弱树。而我的儿子大迦罗,是常修不净观而住的人,就像一座坚固的石山,毫不动摇。”说完,便说了这些偈颂:
Tasmiṃ arahattaṃ patte satthā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto cārikaṃ caramāno setabyaṃ gantvā siṃsapāvanaṃ pāvisi. Cūḷakāḷassa bhariyāyo ‘‘satthā kira anuppatto siṃsapāvana’’nti sutvā ‘‘amhākaṃ sāmikaṃ gaṇhissāmā’’ti pesetvā satthāraṃ nimantāpesuṃ. Buddhānaṃ pana apariciṇṇaṭṭhāne āsanapaññattiṃ ācikkhantena ekena bhikkhunā paṭhamataraṃ gantuṃ vaṭṭati. Buddhānañhi majjhimaṭṭhāne āsanaṃ paññāpetvā tassa dakkhiṇato sāriputtattherassa, vāmato mahāmoggallānattherassa, tato paṭṭhāya ubhosu passesu bhikkhusaṅghassa āsanaṃ paññāpetabbaṃ hoti. Tasmā mahākāḷatthero cīvarapārupanaṭṭhāne ṭhatvā, ‘‘cūḷakāḷa, tvaṃ purato gantvā āsanapaññattiṃ ācikkhā’’ti cūḷakāḷaṃ pesesi. Tassa diṭṭhakālato paṭṭhāya gehajanā tena saddhiṃ parihāsaṃ karontā nīcāsanāni saṅghattherassa koṭiyaṃ attharanti, uccāsanāni saṅghanavakassa koṭiyaṃ. Itaro ‘‘mā evaṃ karotha, nīcāsanāni upari mā paññāpetha, uccāsanāni upari paññāpetha, nīcāsanāni heṭṭhā’’ti āha. Itthiyo tassa vacanaṃ asuṇantiyo viya ‘‘tvaṃ kiṃ karonto vicarasi, kiṃ tava āsanāni paññāpetuṃ na vaṭṭati, tvaṃ kaṃ āpucchitvā pabbajito, kena pabbajitosi, kasmā idhāgatosī’’ti vatvā nivāsanapārupanaṃ acchinditvā setakāni nivāsetvā sīse ca mālācumbuṭakaṃ ṭhapetvā, ‘‘gaccha satthāraṃ ānehi, mayaṃ āsanāni paññāpessāmā’’ti pahiṇiṃsu. Na ciraṃ bhikkhubhāve ṭhatvā avassikova uppabbajitattā lajjituṃ na jānāti, tasmā so tena ākappena nirāsaṅkova gantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ ādāya āgato. Bhikkhusaṅghassa pana bhattakiccāvasāne mahākāḷassa bhariyāyo ‘‘imāhi attano sāmiko gahito, mayampi amhākaṃ sāmikaṃ gaṇhissāmā’’ti cintetvā punadivase satthāraṃ nimantayiṃsu. Tadā pana āsanapaññāpanatthaṃ añño bhikkhu agamāsi. Tā tasmiṃ khaṇe okāsaṃ alabhitvā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nisīdāpetvā bhikkhaṃ adaṃsu. Cūḷakāḷassa pana dve bhariyāyo, majjhimakāḷassa catasso, mahākāḷassa pana aṭṭha. Bhikkhūpi bhattakiccaṃ kātukāmā nisīditvā bhattakiccamakaṃsu, bahi gantukāmā uṭṭhāya agamaṃsu. Satthā pana nisīditvā bhattakiccaṃ kari. Tassa bhattakiccapariyosāne tā itthiyo, ‘‘bhante, mahākāḷo amhākaṃ anumodanaṃ katvā āgacchissati, tumhe purato gacchathā’’ti vadiṃsu. Satthā ‘‘sādhū’’ti vatvā purato agamāsi. Gāmadvāraṃ patvā bhikkhū ujjhāyiṃsu ‘‘kiṃ nāmetaṃ satthārā kataṃ, ñatvā nu kho kataṃ, udāhu ajānitvā. Hiyyo cūḷakāḷassa purato gatattā pabbajjantarāyo jāto, ajja aññassa purato gatattā antarāyo nāhosi. Idāni mahākāḷaṃ ṭhapetvā āgato, sīlavā kho pana bhikkhu ācārasampanno, karissati nu kho tassa pabbajjantarāya’’nti. Satthā tesaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā nivattitvā ṭhito ‘‘kiṃ kathetha, bhikkhave’’ti pucchi . Te tamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tumhe, bhikkhave, cūḷakāḷaṃ viya mahākāḷaṃ sallakkhethā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante’’. Tassa hi dve pajāpatiyo, imassa aṭṭha. ‘‘Aṭṭhahi parikkhipitvā gahito kiṃ karissati, bhante’’ti? Satthā ‘‘mā, bhikkhave, evaṃ avacuttha, cūḷakāḷo uṭṭhāya samuṭṭhāya subhārammaṇabahulo viharati, papāte ṭhito dubbalarukkhasadiso. Mayhaṃ pana putto mahākāḷo asubhānupassī viharati, ghanaselapabbato viya acalo’’ti vatvā imā gāthā abhāsi –
安住于观照净相,却不守护诸根门。
对食物不知节制,懈怠懒惰,精进力薄弱;
魔罗确实能击倒他,就像风吹倒一棵脆弱的树。
‘‘Subhānupassiṃ viharantaṃ, indriyesu asaṃvutaṃ; Bhojanamhi cāmattaññuṃ, kusītaṃ hīnavīriyaṃ; Taṃ ve pasahati māro, vāto rukkhaṃva dubbalaṃ.
安住不净观者,于诸根善加防护;
于食知量者,具足信、已发精进者;
魔罗根本动摇不了他,就像狂风吹不动石山一样。
‘‘Asubhānupassiṃ viharantaṃ, indriyesu susaṃvutaṃ; Bhojanamhi ca mattaññuṃ, saddhaṃ āraddhavīriyaṃ; Taṃ ve nappasahatī māro, vāto selaṃva pabbata’’nti.
在这里,“住于观净”的意思是:以所闻为所缘而随观,把心投向可爱的所缘而安住。具体来说,如果有人执取总相和随形好,认为“指甲美”“手指美”“手脚、小腿、大腿、腰、腹、乳房、脖子、嘴唇、牙齿、脸、鼻子、眼睛、耳朵、眉毛、额头、头发美”,认为“头发、体毛、指甲、牙齿、皮肤美”,认为“颜色美、形状美”,这种人就叫观净者。他就是这样住于观净。
“于诸根”指眼等六根。“不防护”指不守护眼门等。由于不知道“只限于寻求、只限于接受、只限于受用”这个限度,所以对食物不知量;又因为不知道“只限于省察、只限于舍弃”这个限度,也不知量,甚至不知道“这食物是如法的,这食物是不如法的”。被爱欲、嗔恨、害寻思所控制,所以懈怠。 “劣精进”就是没有精进,在四种威仪中都不努力。“征服”就是制伏、压制。就像强风吹倒长在断崖边的脆弱树木:那强风吹落那棵弱树的花、果、嫩叶等,折断小枝,折断大枝,甚至把那棵树连根拔起,根朝上、枝朝下,然后吹走。同样,对于这样的人,内心生起的烦恼魔就会征服他:像强风吹落弱树的花果嫩叶一样,使他犯下微小的戒;像折断小枝一样,使他犯下舍堕等戒;像折断大枝一样,使他犯下十三僧残等戒;像把树连根拔起、根朝上枝朝下一样,使他犯下波罗夷等戒,把他从善说的教法中驱逐出去,仅仅几天就让他还俗成为在家者。意思是说,烦恼魔能让这样的人完全受它摆布。
Tattha subhānupassiṃ viharantanti sutaṃ anupassantaṃ, iṭṭhārammaṇe mānasaṃ vissajjetvā viharantanti attho. Yo hi puggalo nimittaggāhaṃ anubyañjanaggāhaṃ gaṇhanto ‘‘nakhā sobhanā’’ti gaṇhāti, ‘‘aṅguliyo sobhanā’’ti gaṇhāti, ‘‘hatthapādā, jaṅghā, ūru, kaṭi, udaraṃ, thanā, gīvā, oṭṭhā, dantā, mukhaṃ, nāsā, akkhīni, kaṇṇā, bhamukā, nalāṭaṃ, kesā, sobhanā’’ti gaṇhāti, ‘‘kesā, lomā, nakhā, dantā, taco, sobhanā’’ti gaṇhāti, vaṇṇo subho, saṇṭhānaṃ subhanti, ayaṃ subhānupassī nāma. Evaṃ taṃ subhānupassiṃ viharantaṃ. Indriyesūti cakkhādīsu chasu indriyesu. Asaṃvutanti cakkhudvārādīni arakkhantaṃ. Pariyesanamattā paṭiggahaṇamattā paribhogamattāti imissā mattāya ajānanato bhojanamhi cāmattaññuṃ. Apica paccavekkhaṇamattā vissajjanamattāti imissāpi mattāya ajānanato amattaññuṃ, idaṃ bhojanaṃ dhammikaṃ, idaṃ adhammikantipi ajānantaṃ. Kāmacchandabyāpādavihiṃsāvitakkavasitāya kusītaṃ. Hīnavīriyanti nibbīriyaṃ catūsu iriyāpathesu vīriyakaraṇarahitaṃ. Pasahatīti abhibhavati ajjhottharati. Vāto rukkhaṃva dubbalanti balavavāto chinnapapāte jātaṃ dubbalarukkhaṃ viya. Yathā hi so vāto tassa dubbalarukkhassa pupphaphalapallavādīnipi pāteti, khuddakasākhāpi bhañjati, mahāsākhāpi bhañjati, samūlakampi taṃ rukkhaṃ uppāṭetvā uddhaṃmūlaṃ adhosākhaṃ katvā gacchati, evameva evarūpaṃ puggalaṃ anto uppanno kilesamāro pasahati, balavavāto dubbalarukkhassa pupphaphalapallavādipātanaṃ viya khuddānukhuddakāpattiāpajjanampi karoti, khuddakasākhābhañjanaṃ viya nissaggiyādiāpattiāpajjanampi karoti, mahāsākhābhañjanaṃ viya terasasaṅghādisesāpattiāpajjanampi karoti, uppāṭetvā uddhaṃ, mūlakaṃ heṭṭhāsākhaṃ katvā pātanaṃ viya pārājikāpattiāpajjanampi karoti, svākkhātasāsanā nīharitvā katipāheneva gihibhāvaṃ pāpetīti evaṃ evarūpaṃ puggalaṃ kilesamāro attano vase vattetīti attho.
观不净:在十种不净中,观察其中任何一种不净,专注于令人生厌的不净作意,也就是从不净的角度观察头发,从不净的角度观察体毛、指甲、牙齿、皮肤、颜色、形状。于诸根:指在六根上。善防护:远离执取总相等,把根门关好。因为遮止了不知量,所以对食物也能知量。具足信:具备相信业与果的世间信,以及对三宝具足不坏净信的出世间信。勤精进:已发起精进,圆满精进。那人:像这样的人,就像一阵柔和的微风慢慢吹来,无法动摇一整块坚硬的岩石;同样,即使内心生起微弱的烦恼魔,也不能征服他,不能使他动摇或转变。这就是这段话的意思。
Asubhānupassinti dasasu asubhesu aññataraṃ asubhaṃ passantaṃ paṭikūlamanasikāre yuttaṃ kese asubhato passantaṃ lome nakhe dante tacaṃ vaṇṇaṃ saṇṭhānaṃ asubhato passantaṃ. Indriyesūti chasu indriyesu. Susaṃvutanti nimittādiggāharahitaṃ pihitadvāraṃ. Amattaññutāpaṭikkhepena bhojanamhi ca mattaññuṃ. Saddhanti kammassa ceva phalassa ca saddahanalakkhaṇāya lokikāya saddhāya ceva tīsu vatthūsu aveccappasādasaṅkhātāya lokuttarasaddhāya ca samannāgataṃ. Āraddhavīriyanti paggahitavīriyaṃ paripuṇṇavīriyaṃ. Taṃ veti evarūpaṃ taṃ puggalaṃ yathā dubbalavāto saṇikaṃ paharanto ekagghanaṃ selaṃ cāletuṃ na sakkoti, tathā abbhantare uppajjamānopi dubbalakilesamāro nappasahati, khobhetuṃ vā cāletuṃ vā na sakkotīti attho.
那些从前的妻子们也围住长老,说:“你是征得谁的同意才出家的?现在你要还俗做在家人了吧?”她们说了这类话,还想扒下他的袈裟。长老看出她们的意图,从座位上起身,以神通腾空而起,把尖顶屋的屋脊劈成两半,从空中飞走。正当导师的偈颂结束时,他一边在空中赞颂世尊金色的身体,一边从空中降下,顶礼如来的双足。
Tāpi kho tassa purāṇadutiyikāyo theraṃ parivāretvā ‘‘tvaṃ kaṃ āpucchitvā pabbajito, idāni gihī bhavissasi na bhavissasī’’tiādīni vatvā kāsāvaṃ nīharitukāmā ahesuṃ. Thero tāsaṃ ākāraṃ sallakkhetvā nisinnāsanā vuṭṭhāya iddhiyā uppattitvā kūṭāgārakaṇṇikaṃ dvidhā bhinditvā ākāsenāgantvā satthari gāthā pariyosāpenteyeva satthu suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ sarīraṃ abhitthavanto ākāsato otaritvā tathāgatassa pāde vandi.
偈颂结束时,在场的比丘们证入了入流果等果位。
Gāthāpariyosāne sampattabhikkhū sotāpattiphalādīsu patiṭṭhahiṃsūti.
7. 提婆达多的故事
7. Devadattavatthu
“未离垢染者”这则法教,是导师住在祇园时,针对提婆达多在王舍城得到袈裟一事而说的。
Anikkasāvoti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto rājagahe devadattassa kāsāvalābhaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
有一次,两位上首弟子各自带着五百人的随从,向世尊告辞、顶礼之后,从祇园精舍前往王舍城。王舍城的居民有的两三个人,有的很多人聚在一起,为这些外来客人设供。后来有一天,具寿舍利弗在作随喜开示时,宣说了这样的法:“近事男们,有的人自己布施,却不劝别人布施,那他无论投生到哪里,都能得到财富上的丰足,但得不到随从眷属的圆满。有的人自己不布施,却劝别人布施,那他无论投生到哪里,都能得到随从眷属的圆满,但得不到财富上的丰足。有的人自己既不布施,也不劝别人布施,那他无论投生到哪里,连一碗稀粥都喝不饱肚子,孤苦无依,没有依靠。有的人自己布施,也劝别人布施,那他无论投生到哪里,哪怕在百次、千次、十万次的生命中,都能既得到财富上的丰足,也得到随从眷属的圆满。”
Ekasmiñhi samaye dve aggasāvakā pañcasate pañcasate attano attano parivāre ādāya satthāraṃ āpucchitvā vanditvā jetavanato rājagahaṃ agamaṃsu. Rājagahavāsino dvepi tayopi bahūpi ekato hutvā āgantukadānaṃ adaṃsu. Athekadivasaṃ āyasmā sāriputto anumodanaṃ karonto ‘‘upāsakā eko sayaṃ dānaṃ deti, paraṃ na samādapeti, so nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne bhogasampadaṃ labhati, no parivārasampadaṃ. Eko sayaṃ na deti, paraṃ samādapeti, so nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne parivārasampadaṃ labhati, no bhogasampadaṃ. Eko sayampi na deti, parampi na samādapeti, so nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne kañjikamattampi kucchipūraṃ na labhati, anātho hoti nippaccayo. Eko sayampi deti, parampi samādapeti, so nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne attabhāvasatepi attabhāvasahassepi attabhāvasatasahassepi bhogasampadañceva parivārasampadañca labhatī’’ti evaṃ dhammaṃ desesi.
有位聪明的男子听了这个法门后,心里想:“真是稀有啊,诸位贤友!真是未曾有啊,诸位贤友!这个说法讲得太好了,道理说得清清楚楚。我应该去做能成就这两种成就的业。”于是他就邀请那位长老说:“尊者,明天请来接受我的饭食供养。”长老问:“居士,你需要多少位比丘?”他反问:“尊者,您的随从有多少?”长老说:“大约有一千位比丘,居士。”他说:“尊者,明天请带着所有随从一起来接受供养。”长老默许了。那位居士在城里的大街小巷奔走,劝大家说:“大妈们、大叔们,我已经邀请了一千位比丘,你们能供养多少位比丘?你们各自能出多少?”人们各按自己的能力说:“我们出十份。”“我们出二十份。”“我们出一百份。”居士说:“那好,我们到一个地方集合,统一来供食。大家把芝麻、大米、酥油、蜂蜜、糖浆这些东西都汇集过来吧。”他就让人把物资都集中到一个地方。
Tameko paṇḍitapuriso dhammaṃ sutvā ‘‘acchariyā vata bho, abbhutā vata bho dhammadesanā, sukāraṇaṃ kathitaṃ, mayā imāsaṃ dvinnaṃ sampattīnaṃ nipphādakaṃ kammaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cintetvā – ‘‘bhante, sve mayhaṃ bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti theraṃ nimantesi. ‘‘Kittakehi te bhikkhūhi attho upāsakā’’ti. ‘‘Kittakā pana vo, bhante, parivārā’’ti? ‘‘Sahassamattā upāsakā’’ti. ‘‘Sabbehi saddhiṃyeva sve bhikkhaṃ gaṇhatha, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Thero adhivāsesi’’. Upāsako nagaravīthiyaṃ caranto – ‘‘ammā, tātā, mayā bhikkhusahassaṃ nimantitaṃ, tumhe kittakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhaṃ dātuṃ sakkhissatha, tumhe kittakāna’’nti samādapesi. Manussā attano attano pahonakaniyāmena – ‘‘mayaṃ dasannaṃ dassāma, mayaṃ vīsatiyā, mayaṃ satassā’’ti āhaṃsu. Upāsako – ‘‘tena hi ekasmiṃ ṭhāne samāgamaṃ katvā ekatova parivisissāma , sabbe tilataṇḍulasappimadhuphāṇitādīni samāharathā’’ti ekasmiṃ ṭhāne samāharāpesi.
这时,有个居士拿出一件价值十万钱的香染袈裟布交给他,说:如果你的布施物资不够,就把这件东西卖掉,缺多少就补多少;如果够用,你想给哪位比丘就给哪位。当时他所有的布施物资都够用,一点也不缺。他就问众人:各位尊者,这件袈裟布是一位居士这样交代后给我的,现在多出来了,我们该给谁呢?有人说:给舍利弗长老。也有人说:舍利弗长老只在庄稼成熟的时节才来,来了就走;提婆达多在我们办吉事凶事时都像水缸一样一直在场,是我们的老伙伴,该给他。虽然大家议论纷纷,但说该给提婆达多的人占了多数,于是他们就把那件布给了提婆达多。提婆达多把它剪裁、缝好、染好,穿上下身衣、披上上衣,到处走动。人们看见后说:这不合提婆达多的身份,只合舍利弗长老的身份。提婆达多穿着不合自己身份的衣服到处走。后来,有一位从外地来的比丘,从王舍城到舍卫城,顶礼世尊,与世尊互相问候之后,世尊问起两位上首弟子是否安住,他就把这件事从头到尾禀告了世尊。世尊说:比丘,不只是现在他穿着不合自己身份的衣服,过去他也穿过。于是世尊讲起了过去的事。
Athassa eko kuṭumbiko satasahassagghanikaṃ gandhakāsāvavatthaṃ datvā – ‘‘sace te dānavattaṃ nappahoti, idaṃ vissajjetvā yaṃ ūnaṃ, taṃ pūreyyāsi. Sace pahoti, yassicchasi, tassa bhikkhuno dadeyyāsī’’ti āha. Tadā tassa sabbaṃ dānavattaṃ pahosi, kiñci ūnaṃ nāma nāhosi. So manusse pucchi – ‘‘idaṃ, ayyā, kāsāvaṃ ekena kuṭumbikena evaṃ nāma vatvā dinnaṃ atirekaṃ jātaṃ, kassa naṃ demā’’ti. Ekacce ‘‘sāriputtattherassā’’ti āhaṃsu. Ekacce ‘‘thero sassapākasamaye āgantvā gamanasīlo, devadatto amhākaṃ maṅgalāmaṅgalesu sahāyo udakamaṇiko viya niccaṃ patiṭṭhito, tassa taṃ demā’’ti āhaṃsu. Sambahulikāya kathāyapi ‘‘devadattassa dātabba’’nti vattāro bahutarā ahesuṃ, atha naṃ devadattassa adaṃsu. So taṃ chinditvā sibbitvā rajitvā nivāsetvā pārupitvā vicarati. Taṃ disvā manussā ‘‘nayidaṃ devadattassa anucchavikaṃ, sāriputtattherassa anucchavikaṃ. Devadatto attano ananucchavikaṃ nivāsetvā pārupitvā vicaratī’’ti vadiṃsu. Atheko disāvāsiko bhikkhu rājagahā sāvatthiṃ gantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā katapaṭisanthāro satthārā dvinnaṃ aggasāvakānaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ pucchito ādito paṭṭhāya sabbaṃ taṃ pavattiṃ ārocesi. Satthā ‘‘na kho bhikkhu idāneveso attano ananucchavikaṃ vatthaṃ dhāreti, pubbepi dhāresiyevā’’ti vatvā atītaṃ āhari –
过去,在波罗奈城由梵授王统治的时候,波罗奈城里有个杀象的人,靠杀象为生。他杀了象以后,取下象牙、象蹄、内脏和肥肉拿去卖,就这样过日子。有一次,在一片森林里,几千头大象出来觅食,路上看见了独觉佛。从那时候起,它们每次经过,都会跪下来礼拜独觉佛,然后才离开。有一天,那个杀象的人看到这个情形,心里想:“我费好大劲才杀死它们,这些象来来去去的时候却向独觉佛礼拜,它们到底是看见了什么才礼拜的呢?”他注意到是“袈裟”,于是想:“我现在也该弄一件袈裟来。”有一位独觉佛下到天然水池里洗澡时,把袈裟放在岸边,他就偷走了那件袈裟,然后拿着矛,在大象来往的路上,连头带身子裹着袈裟坐在那里。大象们看见他,以为是独觉佛,就礼拜后离开了。他就跟在象群最后面走的那头象后面,用矛刺死它,取了象牙等物,剩下的埋在地里,然后走了。后来,菩萨投生到象胎里,成了象群的首领——象王。那时候,那个人还是照样干这种事。大士发觉自己的象群在减少,就问:“这些象都去哪儿了?怎么越来越少了?”象群回答说:“主人,我们不知道。”大士说:“它们不管去哪里,都不可能不先跟我说一声就走,一定是有什么妨碍。”于是他想:“一定是在某个地方,有人披着袈裟坐在那里,才出了事。”他起了疑心,想:“得去查一查。”就把所有大象派到前面去,自己跟在后面慢慢走。那个人等其余的大象礼拜过后都走了,看见大士走过来,就收起袈裟,把矛掷了出去。大士提起正念走过来,往后一退,避开了矛。接着,大士扑上去想抓住他,心想:“就是这家伙害死了这些象。”那人把一棵树挡在身前躲了起来。大士想:“我要用鼻子连树一起卷住他,把他摔到地上。”但被逼着露出来的袈裟让他看见了,于是他想:“如果我伤害这个人,在成千上万的佛陀、独觉佛和漏尽者面前,我的惭愧心就破了。”他忍住了,问道:“你害死了我这么多亲人吗?”那人说:“是的,主人。”大士说:“你为什么做出这么重的恶业?穿上不适合自己、却适合离欲者的衣服,却干出这种事,你犯了大错。”这样说了以后,又进一步呵责他,诵出偈颂:“未除垢秽者披袈裟……他实在不配穿袈裟。”然后说:“你做得不对。”就放了他。
Atīte bārāṇasiyaṃ brahmadatte rajjaṃ kārente bārāṇasivāsī eko hatthimārako hatthiṃ māretvā māretvā dante ca nakhe ca antāni ca ghanamaṃsañca āharitvā vikkiṇanto jīvitaṃ kappeti. Athekasmiṃ araññe anekasahassā hatthino gocaraṃ gahetvā gacchantā paccekabuddhe disvā tato paṭṭhāya gacchamānā gamanāgamanakāle jaṇṇukehi nipatitvā vanditvā pakkamanti. Ekadivasañhi hatthimārako taṃ kiriyaṃ disvā – ‘‘ahaṃ ime kicchena māremi, ime ca gamanāgamanakāle paccekabuddhe vandanti, kiṃ nu kho disvā vandantī’’ti cintento – ‘‘kāsāva’’nti sallakkhetvā, ‘‘mayāpi idāni kāsāvaṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cintetvā ekassa paccekabuddhassa jātassaraṃ oruyha nhāyantassa tīre ṭhapitesu kāsāvesu cīvaraṃ thenetvā tesaṃ hatthīnaṃ gamanāgamanamagge sattiṃ gahetvā sasīsaṃ pārupitvā nisīdati. Hatthino taṃ disvā – ‘‘paccekabuddho’’ti saññāya vanditvā pakkamanti. So tesaṃ sabbapacchato gacchantaṃ sattiyā paharitvā māretvā dantādīni gahetvā sesaṃ bhūmiyaṃ nikhaṇitvā gacchati. Aparabhāge bodhisatto hatthiyoniyaṃ paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā hatthijeṭṭhako yūthapati ahosi. Tadāpi so tatheva karoti. Mahāpuriso attano parisāya parihāniṃ ñatvā, ‘‘kuhiṃ ime hatthī gatā, mandā jātā’’ti pucchitvā, ‘‘na jānāma, sāmī’’ti vutte, ‘‘kuhiñci gacchantā maṃ anāpucchitvā na gamissanti, paripanthena bhavitabba’’nti vatvā, ‘‘ekasmiṃ ṭhāne kāsāvaṃ pārupitvā nisinnassa santikā paripanthena bhavitabba’’nti parisaṅkitvā, ‘‘taṃ pariggaṇhituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti sabbe hatthī purato pesetvā sayaṃ pacchato vilambamāno āgacchati. So sesahatthīsu vanditvā gatesu mahāpurisaṃ āgacchantaṃ disvā cīvaraṃ saṃharitvā sattiṃ vissajji. Mahāpuriso satiṃ uppaṭṭhapetvā āgacchanto pacchato paṭikkamitvā sattiṃ vivajjesi. Atha naṃ ‘‘iminā ime hatthī nāsitā’’ti gaṇhituṃ pakkhandi. Itaro ekaṃ rukkhaṃ purato katvā nilīyi. Atha ‘‘naṃ rukkhena saddhiṃ soṇḍāya parikkhipitvā gahetvā bhūmiyaṃ pothessāmī’’ti tena nīharitvā dassitaṃ kāsāvaṃ disvā – ‘‘sacāhaṃ imasmiṃ dubbhissāmi, anekasahassesu me buddhapaccekabuddhakhīṇāsavesu lajjā nāma bhinnā bhavissatī’’ti adhivāsetvā – ‘‘tayā me ettakā ñātakā nāsitā’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Āma, sāmī’’ti. ‘‘Kasmā evaṃ bhāriyakammamakāsi, attano ananucchavikaṃ vītarāgānaṃ anucchavikaṃ vatthaṃ paridahitvā evarūpaṃ kammaṃ karontena bhāriyaṃ tayā kata’’nti. Evañca pana vatvā uttaripi naṃ niggaṇhanto ‘‘anikkasāvo kāsāvaṃ…pe… sa ve kāsāvamarahatī’’ti gāthaṃ vatvā – ‘‘ayuttaṃ te kata’’nti vatvā taṃ vissajjesi.
导师讲完这段法义后,把本生故事联系起来说:“那时杀象的人就是提婆达多,而制止他的象王就是我。”接着又说:“比丘们,提婆达多不只是现在,过去世也穿过这种不合自己身份的袈裟。”于是诵出这些偈颂——
Satthā imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ āharitvā, ‘‘tadā hatthimārako devadatto ahosi, tassa niggāhako hatthināgo ahamevā’’ti jātakaṃ samodhānetvā, ‘‘na, bhikkhave, idāneva, pubbepi devadatto attano ananucchavikaṃ vatthaṃ dhāresiyevā’’ti vatvā imā gāthā abhāsi –
穿未染色袈裟衣的人,
远离了调御与真实,那个人不配穿袈裟。
‘‘Anikkasāvo kāsāvaṃ, yo vatthaṃ paridahissati; Apeto damasaccena, na so kāsāvamarahati.
如果有人已经去除了内心的污垢,又能好好安住在戒行中;
具足了调伏与真实,他才真正配得上穿袈裟。
‘‘Yo ca vantakasāvassa, sīlesu susamāhito; Upeto damasaccena, sa ve kāsāvamarahatī’’ti.
这个道理也可以用《六牙本生经》(Jā. 1.16.122-123)来说明。
Chaddantajātakenāpi (jā. 1.16.122-123) ca ayamattho dīpetabbo.
在这里,“未离垢”是指还被贪欲等垢染所染污。“将穿着”是指作为下衣、上衣或敷具来使用。也有写成“将穿着”的版本。“远离自律与谛实”是指远离了调御诸根,以及属于胜义谛的语谛,也就是脱离、舍离了这些。“不”是指这样的人不配穿着袈裟。“已弃垢染”是指他通过四种道已弃除垢染、舍弃垢染、断尽垢染。“于诸戒中”是指四遍清净戒。“善安住”是指很好地入定、稳固安住。“具备”是指具足调御诸根以及上述那样的谛实。“他确实”是指只有这样的人才配得上那件带有香气的袈裟。
Tattha anikkasāvoti rāgādīhi kasāvehi sakasāvo. Paridahissatīti nivāsanapārupanaattharaṇavasena paribhuñjissati. Paridhassatītipi pāṭho. Apeto damasaccenāti indriyadamena ceva paramatthasaccapakkhikena vacīsaccena ca apeto, viyutto pariccatthoti attho. Na soti so evarūpo puggalo kāsāvaṃ paridahituṃ nārahati. Vantakasāvassāti catūhi maggehi vantakasāvo chaḍḍitakasāvo pahīnakasāvo assa. Sīlesūti catupārisuddhisīlesu. Susamāhitoti suṭṭhu samāhito suṭṭhito. Upetoti indriyadamena ceva vuttappakārena ca saccena upagato. Sa veti so evarūpo puggalo taṃ gandhakāsāvavatthaṃ arahatīti.
偈颂结束时,那位外地来的比丘证得了入流果,还有许多其他人也证得了入流果等果位。这次开示让大众得到了真实的利益。
Gāthāpariyosāne so disāvāsiko bhikkhu sotāpanno ahosi, aññepi bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsu. Desanā mahājanassa sātthikā ahosīti.
舍利弗长老的故事
8. Sāriputtattheravatthu
“在无实义中以为是实义”这个说法,是导师住在竹林精舍时,因为上首弟子们报告散若耶没有来这件事而讲的。
Asāre sāramatinoti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto aggasāvakehi niveditaṃ sañcayassa anāgamanaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
这里有一段次第说法:我们的导师,在距今四阿僧祇又十万劫之前,出生在名叫不死城的城市里,是一位名叫善慧的婆罗门青年。他精通一切技艺,父母去世后,舍弃了数千万计的财富,出家做了仙人,住在雪山中。他修成了禅那和神通,能在空中飞行。有一次,他看见人们正在为十力燃灯佛从善见寺进入胜乐城而清理道路,就自己也取了一段路来清理。那段路还没清理完,导师就来了。他便把自己当作桥,把羚羊皮铺在泥泞上,趴在上面,心想:“愿导师和声闻僧团不要踩到泥泞,从我身上走过去。”导师一见到他,就授记说:“这是一位佛苗,在未来四阿僧祇又十万劫的最后,会成为名叫乔达摩的佛陀。”在那位导师之后,又有拘楼那、吉祥、善意、离婆多、安隐、无比见、莲花、那罗陀、莲华上、善慧、善生、喜见、见义、见法、悉达多、帝沙、触、毗婆尸、尸弃、毗舍婆、拘留孙、拘那含、迦叶这二十三位佛陀照耀世间而出世,他在这些佛陀面前也都得到了授记。他圆满了十种波罗蜜、十种近波罗蜜、十种究竟义波罗蜜,一共三十种波罗蜜。在身为须大拏的那一生,他行了震动大地的广大布施,舍弃了妻儿。寿命终结后,他投生到兜率天。在那里尽其寿命住后,一万个轮围界的天神聚集前来——
Tatrāyaṃ anupubbikathā – amhākañhi satthā ito kappasatasahassādhikānaṃ catunnaṃ asaṅkhyeyyānaṃ matthake amaravatiyā nāma nagare sumedho nāma brāhmaṇakumāro hutvā sabbasippesu nipphattiṃ patvā mātāpitūnaṃ accayena anekakoṭisaṅkhyaṃ dhanaṃ pariccajitvā isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā himavante vasanto jhānābhiññā nibbattetvā ākāsena gacchanto dīpaṅkaradasabalassa sudassanavihārato rammavatīnagaraṃ pavisanatthāya maggaṃ sodhayamānaṃ janaṃ disvā sayampi ekaṃ padesaṃ gahetvā maggaṃ sodheti. Tasmiṃ asodhiteyeva āgatassa satthuno attānaṃ setuṃ katvā kalale ajinacammaṃ attharitvā ‘‘satthā sasāvakasaṅgho kalalaṃ anakkamitvā maṃ akkamanto gacchatū’’ti nipanno. Satthārā taṃ disvāva ‘‘buddhaṅkuro esa, anāgate kappasatasahassādhikānaṃ catunnaṃ asaṅkhyeyyānaṃ pariyosāne gotamo nāma buddho bhavissatī’’ti byākato. Tassa satthuno aparabhāge ‘‘koṇḍañño maṅgalo sumano revato sobhito anomadassī padumo nārado padumuttaro sumedho sujāto piyadassī atthadassī dhammadassī siddhattho tisso phusso vipassī sikhī vessabhū kakusandho koṇāgamano kassapo’’ti lokaṃ obhāsetvā uppannānaṃ imesampi tevīsatiyā buddhānaṃ santike laddhabyākaraṇo, ‘‘dasa pāramiyo, dasa upapāramiyo, dasa paramatthapāramiyo’’ti samattiṃsa pāramiyo pūretvā vessantarattabhāve ṭhito pathavikampanāni mahādānāni datvā puttadāraṃ pariccajitvā āyupariyosāne tusitapure nibbattitvā tattha yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā dasa sahassacakkavāḷadevatāhi sannipatitvā –
大雄啊,天神啊,时候到了,请在母胎中投生吧!
救度连同诸天在内的世间,愿你证悟不死之境。
‘‘Kālo deva mahāvīra, uppajja mātukucchiyaṃ; Sadevakaṃ tārayanto, bujjhassu amataṃ pada’’nti. (bu. vaṃ. 1.67) –
时间、地方、洲、种姓,还有生母;
观察了这五件事之后,具有大名声的人就诞生了。
‘‘Kālaṃ desañca dīpañca, kulaṃ mātarameva ca; Ime pañca viloketvā, uppajjati mahāyaso’’ti. –
菩萨做了五种大观察之后,从那里命终,投生到释迦王族中结生,经过十个月,从母胎出生。十六岁时,他在那里享受极大的富贵,逐渐到了健美的青春年华,在三座与三季相应的宫殿里,享受王权的荣耀,就像天界的享乐一样。有一次他去园林游玩时,依次看到被称为老、病、死的三位天人使者,生起了强烈的警醒,便返回宫中。第四次出游时,他看到一位出家者,心想“出家真好啊”,对出家生起了欢喜心。于是他前往园林,在那里度过了一天,坐在吉祥池岸边。毗首羯磨天子化作理发师前来,为他装扮修饰。这时他听到罗睺罗王子出生的消息,知道对儿子的爱染束缚力量很大,便想:“趁这束缚还没增长,我现在就把它斩断。”傍晚回城的时候——
Pañca mahāvilokanāni viloketvā tato cuto sakyarājakule paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā dasamāsaccayena mātukucchito vijāyi. Soḷasavassakāle tattha mahāsampattiyā parihariyamāno anukkamena bhadrayobbanaṃ patvā tiṇṇaṃ utūnaṃ anucchavikesu tīsu pāsādesu devalokasiriṃ viya rajjasiriṃ anubhavanto uyyānakīḷāya gamanasamaye anukkamena jiṇṇabyādhimatasaṅkhāte tayo devadūte disvā sañjātasaṃvego nivattitvā catutthavāre pabbajitaṃ disvā, ‘‘sādhu pabbajjā’’ti pabbajjāya ruciṃ uppādetvā uyyānaṃ gantvā tattha divasaṃ khepetvā maṅgalapokkharaṇītīre nisinno kappakavesaṃ gahetvā āgatena vissakammena devaputtena alaṅkatapaṭiyatto rāhulakumārassa jātasāsanaṃ sutvā puttasinehassa balavabhāvaṃ ñatvā, ‘‘yāva idaṃ bandhanaṃ na vaḍḍhati, tāvadeva naṃ chindissāmī’’ti cintetvā sāyaṃ nagaraṃ pavisanto –
这位母亲确实已经寂灭,这位父亲也确实已经寂灭;
这位女人确实已经寂灭了,因为她有这样一个丈夫。
‘‘Nibbutā nūna sā mātā, nibbuto nūna so pitā; Nibbutā nūna sā nārī, yassāyaṃ īdiso patī’’ti. –
他听姑母的女儿翅舍乔达弥说了这首偈颂后,心想:“我是被她用‘寂灭’这个词点醒了。”于是解下珍珠项链,派人送给她,然后回到自己的宫殿,坐在华丽的床榻上,看见那些睡着的舞女姿态丑态百出,心里生起厌离,就叫醒车匿,让他把犍陟马牵来,骑上马,由车匿陪同,在一万世界天神的围绕下,做出了伟大的出离。他在阿耨摩河岸边出家,然后一路游行到王舍城,在那里托钵乞食,坐在般荼婆山的山坡上。摩揭陀王拿王位来劝请他,他拒绝了,但答应国王:等自己证得一切知智后,会回到国王的国土。他去见阿罗逻和优陀迦,虽然证得了跟他们一样的殊胜境界,却不觉得满足,于是六年里精勤修行。毗舍佉月满月那天清晨,他吃了苏伽陀供养的乳粥,在尼连禅河把金钵放进水里让它漂走,然后在尼连禅河岸边的大树林里,以种种禅定度过白天。傍晚时,他接过索提耶供养的草,黑龙王迦罗赞叹他的功德,他登上菩提座,铺好草,立下誓言:“只要我的心还没有不执取而从诸漏中解脱,我就绝不打破这个跏趺坐。”他面朝东方坐下,太阳还没落山,就摧破了魔军。初夜时分,他证得宿住随念智;中夜时分,证得死生智;后夜时分结束时,他让智慧深入因果法则,在黎明升起时,证悟了具足十力、四无畏等一切功德的一切知智。他在菩提座上度过了七个七天。第八个七天,他坐在阿阇波罗榕树下,因为观察法的深奥而变得不怎么精勤。这时,一万世界的大梵天众围绕的娑婆主梵天来请求他说法。他以佛眼观察世间,接受了梵天的劝请,心想:“我该先给谁说法呢?”他观察后,知道阿罗逻和优陀迦已经去世,又想起五群比丘曾对他有很大帮助。于是他从座位上起身,前往迦尸城。途中,他跟优波迦交谈。在阿沙荼月满月那天,他到了仙人堕处鹿野苑,那是五群比丘住的地方。他们起初用不合宜的态度对待他,他使他们信服,然后以憍陈如为首,向一千八百万梵天众赐予不死之饮,转动法轮。转起殊胜法轮后,在半月第五日,他让那五位比丘全都安立于阿罗汉果。就在那一天,他看见耶舍族子有得度的因缘,又看见耶舍在夜里心生厌离,离开家出来,便喊:“来吧,耶舍。”就在那一夜,让他证得入流果,第二天又让他证得阿罗汉果。之后,他又让耶舍的五十四位朋友以“善来比丘”的方式出家,并让他们证得阿罗汉果。
Kisāgotamiyā nāma pitucchādhītāya bhāsitaṃ imaṃ gāthaṃ sutvā, ‘‘ahaṃ imāya nibbutapadaṃ sāvito’’ti muttāhāraṃ omuñcitvā tassā pesetvā attano bhavanaṃ pavisitvā sirisayane nisinno niddopagatānaṃ nāṭakitthīnaṃ vippakāraṃ disvā nibbinnahadayo channaṃ uṭṭhāpetvā kaṇḍakaṃ āharāpetvā taṃ āruyha channasahāyo dasasahassacakkavāḷadevatāhi parivuto mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhamitvā anomānadītīre pabbajitvā anukkamena rājagahaṃ gantvā tattha piṇḍāya caritvā paṇḍavapabbatapabbhāre nisinno magadharaññā rajjena nimantiyamāno taṃ paṭikkhipitvā sabbaññutaṃ patvā attano vijitaṃ āgamanatthāya tena gahitapaṭiñño āḷārañca udakañca upasaṅkamitvā tesaṃ santike adhigatavisesaṃ analaṅkaritvā chabbassāni mahāpadhānaṃ padahitvā visākhapuṇṇamadivase pātova sujātāya dinnapāyasaṃ paribhuñjitvā nerañjarāya nadiyā suvaṇṇapātiṃ pavāhetvā nerañjarāya nadiyā tīre mahāvanasaṇḍe nānāsamāpattīhi divasabhāgaṃ vītināmetvā sāyanhasamaye sottiyena dinnaṃ tiṇaṃ gahetvā kāḷena nāgarājena abhitthutaguṇo bodhimaṇḍaṃ āruyha tiṇāni santharitvā ‘‘na tāvimaṃ pallaṅkaṃ bhindissāmi, yāva me anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ na muccissatī’’ti paṭiññaṃ katvā puratthābhimukho nisīditvā sūriye anatthaṅgamiteyeva mārabalaṃ vidhamitvā paṭhamayāme pubbenivāsañāṇaṃ, majjhimayāme cutūpapātañāṇaṃ patvā pacchimayāmāvasāne paccayākāre ñāṇaṃ otāretvā aruṇuggamane dasabalacatuvesārajjādisabbaguṇapaṭimaṇḍitaṃ sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ paṭivijjhitvā sattasattāhaṃ bodhimaṇḍe vītināmetvā aṭṭhame sattāhe ajapālanigrodhamūle nisinno dhammagambhīratāpaccavekkhaṇena appossukkataṃ āpajjamāno dasasahassacakkavāḷamahābrahmaparivārena sahampatibrahmunā āyācitadhammadesano buddhacakkhunā lokaṃ voloketvā brahmuno ajjhesanaṃ adhivāsetvā, ‘‘kassa nu kho ahaṃ paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ deseyya’’nti olokento āḷārudakānaṃ kālakatabhāvaṃ ñatvā pañcavaggiyānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ bahūpakārataṃ anussaritvā uṭṭhāyāsanā kāsipuraṃ gacchanto antarāmagge upakena saddhiṃ mantetvā āsāḷhipuṇṇamadivase isipatane migadāye pañcavaggiyānaṃ vasanaṭṭhānaṃ patvā te ananucchavikena samudācārena samudācarante saññāpetvā aññātakoṇḍaññappamukhe aṭṭhārasa brahmakoṭiyo amatapānaṃ pāyento dhammacakkaṃ pavattetvā pavattitavaradhammacakko pañcamiyaṃ pakkhassa sabbepi te bhikkhū arahatte patiṭṭhāpetvā taṃ divasameva yasakulaputtassa upanissayasampattiṃ disvā taṃ rattibhāge nibbinditvā gehaṃ pahāya nikkhantaṃ disvā, ‘‘ehi yasā’’ti pakkositvā tasmiṃyeva rattibhāge sotāpattiphalaṃ pāpetvā punadivase arahattaṃ pāpetvā aparepi tassa sahāyake catupaṇṇāsa jane ehibhikkhupabbajjāya pabbājetvā arahattaṃ pāpesi.
就这样,当世间已经有六十一位阿拉汉出现时,雨安居结束、举行自恣后,佛陀说:“比丘们,去游行吧!”便把六十位比丘派往各方,自己则前往优楼频螺。途中,他在棉林里教导了三十位贤群青年。这些人中,最差的一位证得入流果,最好的一位证得不来果。佛陀让他们全都以“善来比丘”的方式出家,派往各方,自己继续前往优楼频螺。到了那里,他示现了三千五百种神变,调伏了优楼频螺迦叶等三兄弟以及率领一千名结发外道的他们,让他们以“善来比丘”的方式出家,又让他们坐在象头山,以《燃烧法门经》的说法使他们安立于阿拉汉果。随后,他被那一千位阿拉汉围绕,心想:“我要兑现对频婆娑罗王的承诺。”于是前往王舍城附近的杖林御苑。国王听说“导师来了”,便和十二万婆罗门、居士一同前来。世尊为国王开示甜美的法语,使国王和十一万人安立于入流果,又使一万人安住于三皈依。第二天,天帝释化作青年婆罗门的样子,赞叹世尊的功德。世尊进入王舍城,在王宫用完斋食后,接受了竹林园,就住在那里。那时,舍利弗和目犍连前来拜见他。
Evaṃ loke ekasaṭṭhiyā arahantesu jātesu vuṭṭhavasso pavāretvā, ‘‘caratha, bhikkhave, cārika’’nti saṭṭhi bhikkhū disāsu pesetvā sayaṃ uruvelaṃ gacchanto antarāmagge kappāsikavanasaṇḍe tiṃsa jane bhaddavaggiyakumāre vinesi. Tesu sabbapacchimako sotāpanno sabbuttamo anāgāmī ahosi. Te sabbepi ehibhikkhubhāveneva pabbājetvā disāsu pesetvā sayaṃ uruvelaṃ gantvā aḍḍhuḍḍhāni pāṭihāriyasahassāni dassetvā uruvelakassapādayo sahassajaṭilaparivāre tebhātikajaṭile vinetvā ehibhikkhubhāveneva pabbājetvā gayāsīse nisīdāpetvā ādittapariyāyadesanāya (mahāva. 54; saṃ. ni. 4.28) arahatte patiṭṭhāpetvā tena arahantasahassena parivuto ‘‘bimbisārarañño dinnaṃ paṭiññaṃ mocessāmī’’ti rājagahanagarūpacāre laṭṭhivanuyyānaṃ gantvā, ‘‘satthā kira āgato’’ti sutvā dvādasanahutehi brāhmaṇagahapatikehi saddhiṃ āgatassa rañño madhuradhammakathaṃ kathento rājānaṃ ekādasahi nahutehi saddhiṃ sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāpetvā ekanahutaṃ saraṇesu patiṭṭhāpetvā punadivase sakkena devarājena māṇavakavaṇṇaṃ gahetvā abhitthutaguṇo rājagahanagaraṃ pavisitvā rājanivesane katabhattakicco veḷuvanārāmaṃ paṭiggahetvā tattheva vāsaṃ kappesi. Tattha naṃ sāriputtamoggallānā upasaṅkamiṃsu.
关于这件事,有一个逐步讲述的经过:在佛陀还没有出现于世的时候,离王舍城不远的地方有两个婆罗门村庄,一个叫优波提舍村,一个叫拘利陀村。其中,优波提舍村里有一位名叫舍莉的婆罗门女,就在她怀孕的那一天,拘利陀村里一位名叫目犍利的婆罗门女也怀上了孩子。据说,这两家七代以来一直是紧密相连的世交,她们两人也在同一天举行了安胎仪式。两人都在满十个月后生下了儿子。到了取名字的那天,舍莉婆罗门女的儿子因为是优波提舍村望族之子,就给他取名叫优波提舍;另一个因为是拘利陀村望族之子,就给他取名叫拘利陀。两人长大后,精通了一切技艺。优波提舍青年去河边或园林游玩时,有五百顶金轿随行;拘利陀青年则有五百辆骏马拉的车随行。两人各有五百名青年婆罗门随从。王舍城每年有一次叫山顶节的集会。他们两人的座位也总是搭在同一个地方。两人坐在一起看集会,看到好笑的地方就笑,看到令人警醒的地方就生起警醒,看到适合布施的地方就布施。就这样,有一天他们看集会时,因为智慧已经成熟,不再像前几天那样,在该笑的地方笑,在该警醒的地方警醒,在该布施的地方布施了。这两个人心里都想:这里有什么值得看的呢?所有这些人都活不到一百年,就会消失得无影无踪。我们应该去寻求解脱之法才对。他们这样观察着,就坐在那里。这时,拘利陀对优波提舍说:朋友优波提舍,你不像前几天那样欢喜兴奋,现在看起来心里不痛快,你察觉到了什么?优波提舍说:朋友拘利陀,看这些东西没有实质,这没有意义,我正在想应该为自己寻求解脱之法,所以坐在这里。你又为什么心里不痛快呢?拘利陀也说了同样的话。优波提舍知道他和自己想法一致,就说:我们两人都想得很好,但要寻求解脱之法,就得先出家。我们应该在谁那里出家呢?
Tatrāyaṃ anupubbikathā – anuppanneyeva hi buddhe rājagahato avidūre upatissagāmo kolitagāmoti dve brāhmaṇagāmā ahesuṃ. Tesu upatissagāme sāriyā nāma brāhmaṇiyā gabbhassa patiṭṭhitadivaseyeva kolitagāme moggaliyā nāma brāhmaṇiyāpi gabbho patiṭṭhāsi. Tāni kira dvepi kulāni yāva sattamā kulaparivaṭṭā ābaddhapaṭibaddhasahāyakāneva ahesuṃ, tāsaṃ dvinnampi ekadivasameva gabbhaparihāraṃ adaṃsu. Tā ubhopi dasamāsacceyena putte vijāyiṃsu. Nāmaggahaṇadivase sāriyā brāhmaṇiyā puttassa upatissagāmake jeṭṭhakulassa puttattā upatissoti nāmaṃ kariṃsu , itarassa kolitagāme jeṭṭhakulassa puttattā kolitoti nāmaṃ kariṃsu. Te ubhopi vuḍḍhimanvāya sabbasippānaṃ pāraṃ agamaṃsu. Upatissamāṇavassa kīḷanatthāya nadiṃ vā uyyānaṃ vā gamanakāle pañca suvaṇṇasivikasatāni parivārāni honti, kolitamāṇavassa pañca ājaññayuttarathasatāni. Dvepi janā pañcapañcamāṇavakasataparivārā honti. Rājagahe ca anusaṃvaccharaṃ giraggasamajjo nāma ahosi. Tesaṃ dvinnampi ekaṭṭhāneyeva mañcaṃ bandhanti. Dvepi ekato nisīditvā samajjaṃ passantā hasitabbaṭṭhāne hasanti, saṃvegaṭṭhāne saṃvejenti, dāyaṃ dātuṃ yuttaṭṭhāne dāyaṃ denti. Tesaṃ imināva niyāmena ekadivasaṃ samajjaṃ passantānaṃ paripākagatattā ñāṇassa purimadivasesu viya hasitabbaṭṭhāne hāso vā saṃvegaṭṭhāne saṃvego vā dātuṃ yuttaṭṭhāne dānaṃ vā nāhosi . Dvepi pana janā evaṃ cintayiṃsu – ‘‘kimettha oloketabbaṃ atthi, sabbepime appatte vassasate appaṇṇattikabhāvaṃ gamissanti, amhehi pana ekaṃ mokkhadhammaṃ pariyesituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ārammaṇaṃ gahetvā nisīdiṃsu. Tato kolito upatissaṃ āha – ‘‘samma upatissa, na tvaṃ aññesu divasesu viya haṭṭhapahaṭṭho, idāni anattamanadhātukosi, kiṃ te sallakkhita’’nti? ‘‘Samma kolita, etesaṃ volokane sāro natthi , niratthakametaṃ, attano mokkhadhammaṃ gavesituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti idaṃ cintayanto nisinnomhi. Tvaṃ pana kasmā anattamanosīti? Sopi tatheva āha. Athassa attanā saddhiṃ ekajjhāsayataṃ ñatvā upatisso āha – ‘‘amhākaṃ ubhinnampi sucintikaṃ, mokkhadhammaṃ pana gavesantehi ekā pabbajjā laddhuṃ vaṭṭati. Kassa santike pabbajāmā’’ti?
那时,王舍城里住着一位名叫删阇耶的游方者,他身边有一大群游方弟子。他们两人说:“我们到他那里出家吧。”于是打发五百个年轻婆罗门回去,吩咐道:“你们坐轿子、乘马车走吧。”然后他们一个坐轿、一个乘车,去到删阇耶那里出了家。自从他们出家以后,删阇耶得到的利养、名声和声望变得格外丰厚。他们只用几天就把删阇耶的全部教说摸透了,便问:“老师,您所知道的法就只有这些,还是另有更高的呢?”删阇耶回答:“你们所知道的就这么多,全部都在这里了。”他们听了就想:“既然这样,留在他身边修梵行就没有意义了。我们本来是为了寻求解脱之法才出来的,这种法在他这里生不起来。可赡部洲这么大,我们走遍村落、城镇和王都,一定能找到一位开示解脱之法的老师。”从那以后,只要听说哪里有“有智慧的沙门、婆罗门”,他们就到那里去讨论。别人被他们一问,都答不上来;他们却能解答别人提出的问题。就这样走遍了整个赡部洲,又折返回来,回到自己原来的地方,两人立下约定:“朋友拘利陀,我们俩谁先证得不死,就告诉另一个人。”
Tena kho pana samayena sañcayo nāma paribbājako rājagahe paṭivasati mahatiyā paribbājakaparisāya saddhiṃ. Te ‘‘tassa santike pabbajissāmā’’ti pañcamāṇavakasatāni ‘‘sivikāyo ca rathe ca gahetvā gacchathā’’ti uyyojetvā ekāya sivikāya ekena rathena gantvā sañcayassa santike pabbajiṃsu. Tesaṃ pabbajitakālato paṭṭhāya sañcayo atirekalābhaggayasaggappatto ahosi. Te katipāheneva sabbaṃ sañcayassa samayaṃ parimadditvā, ‘‘ācariya, tumhākaṃ jānanasamayo ettakova, udāhu uttarimpi atthī’’ti pucchiṃsu. ‘‘Ettakova sabbaṃ tumhehi ñāta’’nti vutte cintayiṃsu – ‘‘evaṃ sati imassa santike brahmacariyavāso niratthako, mayaṃ yaṃ mokkhadhammaṃ gavesituṃ nikkhantā, so imassa santike uppādetuṃ na sakkā, mahā kho pana jambudīpo, gāmanigamarājadhāniyo carantā addhā mokkhadhammadesakaṃ kañci ācariyaṃ labhissāmā’’ti. Tato paṭṭhāya, ‘‘yattha yattha paṇḍitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā atthī’’ti vadanti, tattha tattha gantvā sākacchaṃ karonti. Tehi puṭṭhaṃ pañhaṃ aññe kathetuṃ na sakkonti, te pana tesaṃ pañhaṃ vissajjenti. Evaṃ sakalajambudīpaṃ pariggaṇhitvā nivattitvā sakaṭṭhānameva āgantvā, ‘‘samma kolita, amhesu yo paṭhamaṃ amataṃ adhigacchati, so itarassa ārocetū’’ti katikaṃ akaṃsuṃ.
他们就这样立下约定,各自安住。导师按前面所说的次第游行,到了王舍城,接受了竹林园,住在竹林园里。那时,为了彰显三宝的功德,导师派遣了六十一位阿罗汉出去游行,说道:“比丘们,为了大众的利益,去游行吧!”在这六十一位阿罗汉当中,属于五群比丘之一的阿说示长老折返回来,到了王舍城。第二天清晨,他拿着衣钵,进入王舍城乞食。就在那时,游方者优波提舍也清晨用完斋饭,正前往游方者的林园。他看见长老,心里想:“我从来没见过像这样的出家人。世间如果有阿罗汉,或者已进入阿罗汉道的人,这位比丘一定是他们当中的一位。我何不走近这位比丘,问他:‘贤友,你是为了谁出家的?谁是你的老师?你奉行谁的法?’”接着他又想:“现在不是问这位比丘问题的时候,他已经进入人家家里乞食了。我不如跟在这位比丘后面,一步一步跟着走,这是有心求道的人所应采取的方式。”他看到长老得到团食后,走向某个地方,知道长老想坐下,就把自己的游方者坐具铺好递过去。长老吃完饭,他又用自己的水瓶给长老供水。
Evaṃ tesu katikaṃ katvā viharantesu satthā vuttānukkamena rājagahaṃ patvā veḷuvanaṃ paṭiggahetvā veḷuvane viharati. Tadā ‘‘caratha, bhikkhave, cārikaṃ bahujanahitāyā’’ti ratanattayaguṇapakāsanatthaṃ uyyojitānaṃ ekasaṭṭhiyā arahantānaṃ antare pañcavaggiyānaṃ abbhantaro assajitthero paṭinivattitvā rājagahaṃ āgato, punadivase pātova pattacīvaramādāya rājagahaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Tasmiṃ samaye upatissaparibbājakopi pātova bhattakiccaṃ katvā paribbājakārāmaṃ gacchanto theraṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘mayā evarūpo pabbajito nāma na diṭṭhapubboyeva, ye loke arahanto vā arahattamaggaṃ vā samāpannā, ayaṃ tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aññataro, yaṃnūnāhaṃ imaṃ bhikkhuṃ upasaṅkamitvā puccheyyaṃ – ‘kaṃsi tvaṃ, āvuso, uddissa pabbajito, ko vā te satthā, kassa vā tvaṃ dhammaṃ rocesī’’’ti? Athassa etadahosi – ‘‘akālo kho imaṃ bhikkhuṃ pañhaṃ pucchituṃ, antaragharaṃ paviṭṭho piṇḍāya carati, yaṃnūnāhaṃ imaṃ bhikkhuṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandheyyaṃ, atthikehi upaññātaṃ magga’’nti. So theraṃ laddhapiṇḍapātaṃ aññataraṃ okāsaṃ gacchantaṃ disvā nisīditukāmatañcassa ñatvā attano paribbājakapīṭhakaṃ paññāpetvā adāsi, so bhattakiccapariyosānepissa attano kuṇḍikāya udakaṃ adāsi.
做完弟子该做的礼敬之后,他和已经用完斋饭的长老亲切地寒暄了一番,然后这样问道:“贤友,你的诸根非常清净明澈,肤色也清净光洁。贤友,你是依止谁出家的?谁是你的导师?你奉行谁的法?”
长老心想:“这些游方者本来就是和教法对立的,我要让他看到这教法的深奥。”于是为了表明自己还是新学,说道:“贤友,我确实是刚出家不久,才刚接触这个法与律,现在还没办法详细为你说法。”
游方者心想:“我叫优波提舍。你随自己的能力说少也好、说多也好,用百种理路、千种理路去领悟,这是我的事。”于是说道:
Evaṃ ācariyavattaṃ katvā katabhattakiccena therena saddhiṃ madhurapaṭisanthāraṃ katvā evamāha – ‘‘vippasannāni kho pana te, āvuso, indriyāni, parisuddho chavivaṇṇo pariyodāto, kaṃsi tvaṃ, āvuso, uddissa pabbajito, ko vā te satthā, kassa vā tvaṃ dhammaṃ rocesī’’ti pucchi. Thero cintesi – ‘‘ime paribbājakā nāma sāsanassa paṭipakkhabhūtā, imassa sāsanassa gambhīrataṃ dassessāmī’’ti. Attano navakabhāvaṃ dassento āha – ‘‘ahaṃ kho, āvuso, navo acirapabbajito, adhunāgato imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ, na tāvāhaṃ sakkhissāmi vitthārena dhammaṃ desetu’’nti. Paribbājako – ‘‘ahaṃ upatisso nāma, tvaṃ yathāsattiyā appaṃ vā bahuṃ vā vada, etaṃ nayasatena nayasahassena paṭivijjhituṃ mayhaṃ bhāro’’ti cintetvā āha –
说多说少都随你,只给我讲清楚义理就行。
我要的就是义理,你弄那么多文字干什么?
‘‘Appaṃ vā bahuṃ vā bhāsassu, atthaṃyeva me brūhi; Attheneva me attho, kiṃ kāhasi byañjanaṃ bahu’’nti. (mahāva. 60);
听他说完,长老便诵出这首偈颂:“诸法因缘生……”游方者只听了前两句,就立足于为千种理趣所庄严的预流果;剩下两句,则在他证得预流果的那一刻彻底通达。他证得预流果后,见更上的道果还没有生起,便觉察到“这里面一定有原因”,于是对长老说:“尊者,不必再往上说法了,到这里就够了。我们的导师住在哪里?”长老说:“在竹林园,贤友。”他说:“那么,尊者,请您先走。我有一位朋友,我们彼此有过约定:‘我们当中谁先证得不死,就要告诉另一个人。’我要先兑现这个承诺,带上朋友,沿着您来的路,到导师那里去。”说完,他以五处着地的方式拜倒在长老脚前,右绕三匝,送别长老后,就朝游方者园林的方向走去。
Evaṃ vutte thero – ‘‘ye dhammā hetuppabhavā’’ti (mahāva. 60; apa. thera 1.1.286) gāthamāha. Paribbājako paṭhamapadadvayameva sutvā sahassanayapaṭimaṇḍite sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahi, itaraṃ padadvayaṃ sotāpannakāle niṭṭhāpesi. So sotāpanno hutvā uparivisese appavattante ‘‘bhavissati ettha kāraṇa’’nti sallakkhetvā theraṃ āha – ‘‘bhante, mā upari dhammadesanaṃ vaḍḍhayittha, ettakameva hotu, kuhiṃ amhākaṃ satthā vasatī’’ti? ‘‘Veḷuvane, āvuso’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante, tumhe purato yātha, mayhaṃ eko sahāyako atthi, amhehi ca aññamaññaṃ katikā katā ‘amhesu yo amataṃ paṭhamaṃ adhigacchati, so itarassa ārocetū’ti. Ahaṃ taṃ paṭiññaṃ mocetvā sahāyakaṃ gahetvā tumhākaṃ gatamaggeneva satthu santikaṃ āgamissāmīti pañcapatiṭṭhitena therassa pādesu nipatitvā tikkhattuṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā theraṃ uyyojetvā paribbājakārāmābhimukho agamāsi’’.
这时,拘利陀游方者远远看见他走来,心想:“今天我的朋友面色和往日不一样,他肯定已经证得不死之法了。”于是就问他证得不死之法的事。优波提舍承认说:“是的,贤友,我已证得不死之法。”然后把那首偈颂又诵了一遍。偈颂诵完时,拘利陀也安立在入流果上,他问道:“朋友,我们的导师住在哪里?”回答说:“朋友,听说住在竹林园,这是我们的老师阿说示长老告诉我的。”“那走吧,朋友,我们去见导师。”而这位舍利弗长老向来就是恭敬老师的人,所以他对朋友这样说:“朋友,我们证得的不死之法,也该告诉我们的老师散若耶游方者。他要是能觉悟,就能当下证悟;就算当下证悟不了,因为相信我们的话,也会去导师那里。听了佛陀的说法之后,他一定能通达道果。”于是两个人就一起去了散若耶那里。
Atha kho kolitaparibbājako taṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ disvā, ‘‘ajja mayhaṃ sahāyakassa mukhavaṇṇo na aññadivasesu viya, addhā tena amataṃ adhigataṃ bhavissatī’’ti amatādhigamaṃ pucchi. Sopissa ‘‘āmāvuso, amataṃ adhigata’’nti paṭijānitvā tameva gāthaṃ abhāsi. Gāthāpariyosāne kolito sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahitvā āha – ‘‘kuhiṃ kira, samma, amhākaṃ satthā vasatī’’ti? ‘‘Veḷuvane kira, samma, evaṃ no ācariyena assajittherena kathita’’nti. ‘‘Tena hi, samma, āyāma, satthāraṃ passissāmā’’ti. Sāriputtatthero ca nāmesa sadāpi ācariyapūjakova, tasmā sahāyaṃ evamāha – ‘‘samma, amhehi adhigataṃ amataṃ amhākaṃ ācariyassa sañcayaparibbājakassāpi kathessāma, bujjhamāno paṭivijjhissati, appaṭivijjhanto amhākaṃ saddahitvā satthu, santikaṃ gamissati, buddhānaṃ desanaṃ sutvā maggaphalapaṭivedhaṃ karissatī’’ti. Tato dvepi janā sañcayassa santikaṃ agamaṃsu.
散若耶远远看见他们,就问道:“孩子们,你们是不是找到了一位能指引不死之道的老师?”他们回答:“是的,老师,找到了。佛陀出现在世间了,法出现在世间了,僧团出现在世间了。您却还在空虚无用之处游荡,所以来吧,我们一起去导师那里。”散若耶说:“你们去吧,我去不了。”他们问:“为什么?”他说:“我一直作为大众的老师四处游方,现在让我反过来去过弟子的生活,就像瓦罐变成了水瓢一样,我过不了弟子的生活。”他们说:“老师,别这样。”他说:“算了吧,孩子们,你们去吧,我去不了。”他们说:“老师,自从佛陀出现在世间,大众都拿着香花等去供养他,我们也要去那里。”他问:“那你们打算做什么呢?”他说:“孩子们,这世间是愚钝的人多,还是智者多?”他们回答:“老师,愚钝的人多,所谓智者不过寥寥几个罢了。”他说:“那么,孩子们,智者会去智者沙门乔达摩那里,愚钝的人会来愚钝的我这里。你们去吧,我不去了。”他们说:“老师,您以后会明白的。”然后就离开了。他们走的时候,散若耶的徒众就散了,那一刻,园林变得空空荡荡。他看到空荡荡的园林,吐出一口热血。跟着他们一起走的五百游方者中,有二百五十人又回到了散若耶那里。于是他们带着各自的二百五十名游方者弟子,一共五百人,前往竹林园。
Sañcayo te disvāva – ‘‘kiṃ, tātā, koci vo amatamaggadesako laddho’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Āma, ācariya, laddho, buddho loke uppanno, dhammo loke uppanno, saṅgho loke uppanno, tumhe tucche asāre vicaratha, tasmā etha, satthu santikaṃ gamissāmā’’ti. ‘‘Gacchatha tumhe, nāhaṃ sakkhissāmī’’ti . ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇāhi’’? ‘‘Ahaṃ mahājanassa ācariyo hutvā vicariṃ, vicarantassa me antevāsikavāso cāṭiyā udañcanabhāvappatti viya hoti, na sakkhissāmahaṃ antevāsikavāsaṃ vasitu’’nti. ‘‘Mā evaṃ karittha, ācariyā’’ti. ‘‘Hotu, tātā, gacchatha tumhe, nāhaṃ sakkhissāmī’’ti. Ācariya, loke buddhassa uppannakālato paṭṭhāya mahājano gandhamālādihattho gantvā tameva pūjessati, mayampi tattheva gamissāma. ‘‘Tumhe kiṃ karissathā’’ti? ‘‘Tātā, kiṃ nu kho imasmiṃ loke dandhā bahū, udāhu paṇḍitā’’ti. ‘‘Dandhā, ācariya, bahū, paṇḍitā ca nāma katipayā eva hontī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, tātā, paṇḍitā paṇḍitassa samaṇassa gotamassa santikaṃ gamissanti, dandhā dandhassa mama santikaṃ āgamissanti , gacchatha tumhe, nāhaṃ gamissāmī’’ti. Te ‘‘paññāyissatha tumhe, ācariyā’’ti pakkamiṃsu. Tesu gacchantesu sañcayassa parisā bhijji, tasmiṃ khaṇe ārāmo tuccho ahosi. So tucchaṃ ārāmaṃ disvā uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ chaḍḍesi. Tehipi saddhiṃ gacchantesu pañcasu paribbājakasatesu sañcayassa aḍḍhateyyasatāni nivattiṃsu, atha kho te attano antevāsikehi aḍḍhateyyehi paribbājakasatehi saddhiṃ veḷuvanaṃ agamaṃsu.
导师坐在四众弟子中间说法,远远看见他们,就对比丘们说:“各位比丘,那两位同伴走过来了——拘离多和优波提舍。他们将成为我的一对声闻弟子,是最殊胜的双贤。”他们顶礼导师后,坐在一边。坐下之后,他们对世尊说:“尊者,我们希望能在世尊座下出家,受具足戒。”世尊说:“来吧,比丘们。法已善说,你们修习梵行,以彻底终结痛苦吧。”他们所有人当下就神通化现出钵和衣穿在身上,看起来就像已有六十年戒腊的长老一样。
Satthā catuparisamajjhe nisinno dhammaṃ desento te dūratova disvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘ete, bhikkhave, dve sahāyakā āgacchanti kolito ca upatisso ca, etaṃ me sāvakayugaṃ bhavissati aggaṃ bhaddayuga’’nti. Te satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, nisīditvā ca pana bhagavantaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘labheyyāma mayaṃ, bhante, bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, labheyyāma upasampada’’nti. ‘‘Etha, bhikkhavo’’ti bhagavā avoca – ‘‘svākkhāto dhammo, caratha brahmacariyaṃ sammā dukkhassa antakiriyāyā’’ti. Sabbepi iddhimayapattacīvaradharā saṭṭhivassikattherā viya ahesuṃ.
这时,导师随着大众的根性,把说法逐渐展开。除了两位上首弟子,其余的人都证得了阿罗汉果;但两位上首弟子更高三道阶的修行还没有完成。为什么呢?因为声闻波罗蜜智太广大了。后来,大目犍连尊者在出家后的第七天,住在摩揭陀国迦罗瓦喇村附近,昏沉睡眠袭来时,受到导师的警策,断除了昏沉睡眠,在听如来开示界业处时,就完成了更高三道阶的修行,达到了声闻波罗蜜智的顶点。舍利弗长老则在出家半个月后,和导师一起住在王舍城附近的猪掘洞,当导师为他的外甥长爪游方者讲《受摄经》时,他随经文推演观慧,就像吃别人已经备好的饭一样,达到了声闻波罗蜜智的顶点。这位尊者不是大智慧吗?那为什么他比大目犍连更晚证得声闻波罗蜜智呢?因为他所做的准备工作更宏大。就像贫穷的人想去哪里,马上就能出发;而国王们却要备好象乘等盛大的仪仗才行。这个道理也该这样理解。
Atha nesaṃ parisāya caritavasena satthā dhammadesanaṃ vaḍḍhesi. Ṭhapetvā dve aggasāvake avasesā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu, aggasāvakānaṃ pana uparimaggattayakiccaṃ na niṭṭhāsi. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Sāvakapāramiñāṇassa mahantatāya. Athāyasmā mahāmoggallāno pabbajitadivasato sattame divase magadharaṭṭhe kallavālagāmakaṃ upanissāya viharanto thinamiddhe okkamante satthārā saṃvejito thinamiddhaṃ vinodetvā tathāgatena dinnaṃ dhātukammaṭṭhānaṃ suṇantova uparimaggattayakiccaṃ niṭṭhāpetvā sāvakapāramiñāṇassa matthakaṃ patto. Sāriputtattheropi pabbajitadivasato aḍḍhamāsaṃ atikkamitvā satthārā saddhiṃ tameva rājagahaṃ upanissāya sūkarakhataleṇe viharanto attano bhāgineyyassa dīghanakhaparibbājakassa vedanāpariggahasuttante desiyamāne suttānusārena ñāṇaṃ pesetvā parassa vaḍḍhitabhattaṃ paribhuñjanto viya sāvakapāramiñāṇassa matthakaṃ patto. Nanu cāyasmā mahāpañño, atha kasmā mahāmoggallānato ciratarena sāvakapāramiñāṇaṃ pāpuṇīti? Parikammamahantatāya. Yathā hi duggatamanussā yattha katthaci gantukāmā khippameva nikkhamanti, rājūnaṃ pana hatthivāhanakappanādiṃ mahantaṃ parikammaṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭati, evaṃsampadamidaṃ veditabbaṃ.
就在当天,导师在竹林精舍趁着影子渐渐拉长的时候,召集了弟子们,给两位长老授予了上首弟子的地位,然后诵出了波罗提木叉。比丘们不满地议论起来:“导师是看人脸色才给布施的吗?要说授予上首弟子之位,应该先给最早出家的五比丘才对;如果不看他们,也该给以耶舍上座为首的五十五位比丘;如果不看他们,也该给巴达瓦吉亚的三十位比丘;如果不看他们,也该给优楼频螺迦叶三兄弟。可是现在,放着这么多大长老不管,却把上首弟子的位子给了最后才出家的人,这分明是看人脸色才给的嘛。”导师问:“比丘们,你们在议论什么?”他们说了之后,导师说:“比丘们,我不是看人脸色才给布施的。我是按照他们各自当初发愿所求的来给。阿若憍陈如,曾经在一个收获季节做了九次最上等的布施,但他并没有求上首弟子的位子,而是发愿要最先证悟最上之法——阿罗汉果,他就是为此才做布施的。”比丘们问:“世尊,那是什么时候的事?”导师说:“你们听好了,比丘们。”大家答:“是,尊者。”于是世尊讲起了过去的事:
Taṃ divasaññeva pana satthā vaḍḍhamānakacchāyāya veḷuvane sāvakasannipātaṃ katvā dvinnaṃ therānaṃ aggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ datvā pātimokkhaṃ uddisi. Bhikkhū ujjhāyiṃsu – ‘‘satthā mukholokanena bhikkhaṃ deti, aggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ dadantena nāma paṭhamaṃ pabbajitānaṃ pañcavaggiyānaṃ dātuṃ vaṭṭati, ete anolokentena yasatherappamukhānaṃ pañcapaṇṇāsabhikkhūnaṃ dātuṃ vaṭṭati, ete anolokentena bhaddavaggiyānaṃ tiṃsajanānaṃ, ete anolokentena uruvelakassapādīnaṃ tebhātikānaṃ, ete pana ettake mahāthere pahāya sabbapacchā pabbajitānaṃ aggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ dadantena mukhaṃ oloketvā dinna’’nti. Satthā, ‘‘kiṃ kathetha, bhikkhave’’ti pucchitvā, ‘‘idaṃ nāmā’’ti vutte ‘‘nāhaṃ, bhikkhave, mukhaṃ oloketvā bhikkhaṃ demi, etesaṃ pana attanā attanā patthitapatthitameva demi. Aññātakoṇḍañño hi ekasmiṃ sasse nava vāre aggasassadānaṃ dadanto aggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthetvā nādāsi, aggadhammaṃ pana arahattaṃ sabbapaṭhamaṃ paṭivijjhituṃ patthetvā adāsī’’ti. ‘‘Kadā pana bhagavā’’ti? ‘‘Suṇissatha, bhikkhave’’ti. ‘‘Āma, bhante’’ti, bhagavā atītaṃ āhari –
比丘们,距今九十一劫之前,有一位名叫毗婆尸的世尊出现在世间。当时,有兄弟俩是居家户主,一个叫大黑,一个叫小黑,他们让人播种了一大片稻田。有一天,小黑来到稻田,剥开一穗稻谷尝了尝,味道极其甘甜。他就想拿稻穗来供养以佛陀为首的僧团,于是走到哥哥那里说:“哥哥,我们把稻穗剥出来,做成适合佛陀的食物,煮好之后来布施吧。”哥哥说:“弟弟,你说什么?剥开稻穗来布施,这种事过去从来没有过,将来也不会有,别糟蹋庄稼了。”虽然被这样劝阻,他还是一次又一次地请求。于是哥哥对他说:“那这样吧,把稻田分成两份,我那份你别碰,在你自己的田里,你想怎么做就怎么做。”他说“好”,就把田分开了,请来很多人帮忙干活,剥出稻穗,用没有掺水的牛奶煮好,再加上酥油、蜂蜜、糖等,供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团。吃完饭,供养结束时,他说:“尊者,愿我这份最上的布施,能让我最先证悟最上之法。”导师说:“愿如此成就。”并作了随喜。
Bhikkhave , ito ekanavutikappe vipassī nāma bhagavā loke udapādi. Tadā mahākāḷo cūḷakāḷoti dvebhātikā kuṭumbikā mahantaṃ sālikkhettaṃ vapāpesuṃ. Athekadivasaṃ cūḷakāḷo sālikkhettaṃ gantvā ekaṃ sāligabbhaṃ phāletvā khādi, taṃ atimadhuraṃ ahosi. So buddhappamukhassa saṅghassa sāligabbhadānaṃ dātukāmo hutvā jeṭṭhabhātikaṃ upasaṅkamitvā, ‘‘bhātika, sāligabbhaṃ phāletvā buddhānaṃ anucchavikaṃ katvā pacāpetvā dānaṃ demā’’ti āha. ‘‘Kiṃ vadesi, tāta, sāligabbhaṃ phāletvā dānaṃ nāma neva atīte bhūtapubbaṃ, na anāgatepi bhavissati, mā sassaṃ nāsayī’’ti; vuttopi so punappunaṃ yāciyeva . Atha naṃ bhātā, ‘‘tena hi sālikkhettaṃ dve koṭṭhāse katvā mama koṭṭhāsaṃ anāmasitvā attano koṭṭhāse khette yaṃ icchasi, taṃ karohī’’ti āha. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti khettaṃ vibhajitvā bahū manusse hatthakammaṃ yācitvā sāligabbhaṃ phāletvā nirudakena khīrena pacāpetvā sappimadhusakkharādīhi yojetvā buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa dānaṃ datvā bhattakiccapariyosāne – ‘‘idaṃ, bhante, mama aggadānaṃ aggadhammassa sabbapaṭhamaṃ paṭivedhāya saṃvattatū’’ti āha. Satthā ‘‘evaṃ hotū’’ti anumodanamakāsi.
他走到田边,望着整片田地,看见稻穗密密麻麻,就像用顶珠串起来一样铺满田间,心里生起五种喜悦,想道:“我真是得到了大利益!”稻子刚成熟时,他做了名叫“初穗最上施”的布施;和村里人一起,做了“最上收获施”;收割时,做了“收割最上施”;捆扎时,做了“捆扎最上施”;堆成捆堆等时,做了“捆堆最上施”“打谷场最上施”“打谷场用具最上施”“粮仓最上施”。就这样,在同一次收成中,他做了九次最上布施。每一次布施后,他收割过的地方都重新长满,庄稼变得格外丰足,生机旺盛。确实,法会守护行法的人。因此世尊说:
So khettaṃ gantvā olokento sakalakkhettaṃ kaṇṇikabaddhehi viya sālisīsehi sañchannaṃ disvā pañcavidhapītiṃ paṭilabhitvā, ‘‘lābhā vata me’’ti cintetvā puthukakāle puthukaggaṃ nāma adāsi, gāmavāsīhi saddhiṃ aggasassadānaṃ nāma adāsi, lāyane lāyanaggaṃ, veṇikaraṇe veṇaggaṃ, kalāpādīsu kalāpaggaṃ, khalaggaṃ, khalabhaṇḍaggaṃ, koṭṭhagganti. Evaṃ ekasasse nava vāre aggadānaṃ adāsi. Tassa sabbavāresu gahitagahitaṭṭhānaṃ paripūri, sassaṃ atirekaṃ uṭṭhānasampannaṃ ahosi. Dhammo hi nāmesa attānaṃ rakkhantaṃ rakkhati. Tenāha bhagavā –
法确实会保护依法而行的人,
善修的法能带来安乐;
这就是善修诸法的功德。
行持正法的人不会堕入恶道。
‘‘Dhammo have rakkhati dhammacāriṃ, Dhammo suciṇṇo sukhamāvahāti; Esānisaṃso dhamme suciṇṇe, Na duggatiṃ gacchati dhammacārī’’ti. (theragā. 303; jā. 1.10.102) –
这位在毗婆尸正自觉者时代,为了最先证悟最上法而发愿的人,曾九次行最上布施。而在距今十万劫之前的天鹅城、莲华上佛的时代,他也曾连续七天作大布施,然后俯伏在世尊足前,立下誓愿:要为最先证悟最上法。正是如此,我所布施的正是依此愿而施;比丘们,我不是看了谁的面子才布施的。
‘‘Evamesa vipassīsammāsambuddhakāle aggadhammaṃ paṭhamaṃ paṭivijjhituṃ patthento nava vāre aggadānāni adāsi. Ito satasahassakappamatthake pana haṃsavatīnagare padumuttarasambuddhakālepi sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā tassa bhagavato pādamūle nipajjitvā aggadhammassa paṭhamaṃ paṭivijjhanatthameva patthanaṃ ṭhapesi. Iti iminā patthitameva mayā dinnaṃ, nāhaṃ, bhikkhave, mukhaṃ oloketvā demī’’ti.
尊者,以耶舍善男子为首的五十五个人,他们造了什么业呢?他们也是在一尊佛的面前,为了求得阿罗汉果而做了很多福德之事。后来在还没有佛出世的时代,他们成为朋友,结伴行善积福,到处照顾、照料那些没人认领的尸体。有一天,他们看见一个怀孕的女人死了,就说:我们来把她火化吧。于是把尸体抬到墓地。他们留下五个人,说:你们来火化。其余的人就进了村子。耶舍童子用木签刺进那具尸体,翻来翻去地烧着,由此获得了不净想。他也让另外四个人看到:各位请看,这具尸体到处皮开肉绽,就像一头杂色牛一样,污秽、恶臭、令人厌恶。那四个人也在那里获得了不净想。这五个人回到村里,告诉了其余的朋友。耶舍童子回到家后,又告诉了父母和妻子。他们所有人也都修习了不净想。这就是他们过去所造的业。正因如此,耶舍在女眷的内室中生起了如墓地一般的想,凭着这种善根因缘的成熟,所有人都获得了殊胜的证悟。就这样,这些人也都得到了自己当初发愿所求的。我不是看了谁的面子才给的。
‘‘Yasakulaputtappamukhā pañcapaññāsa janā kiṃ kammaṃ kariṃsu, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Etepi ekassa buddhassa santike arahattaṃ patthentā bahuṃ puññakammaṃ katvā aparabhāge anuppanne buddhe sahāyakā hutvā vaggabandhanena puññāni karontā anāthamatasarīrāni paṭijaggantā vicariṃsu. Te ekadivasaṃ sagabbhaṃ itthiṃ kālakataṃ disvā, ‘jhāpessāmā’ti susānaṃ hariṃsu. Tesu pañca jane ‘tumhe jhāpethā’ti susāne ṭhapetvā sesā gāmaṃ paviṭṭhā. Yasadārako taṃ matasarīraṃ sūlehi vijjhitvā parivattetvā parivattetvā jhāpento asubhasaññaṃ paṭilabhi, itaresampi catunnaṃ janānaṃ – ‘passatha, bho, imaṃ sarīraṃ tattha tattha viddhaṃsitacammaṃ, kabaragorūpaṃ viya asuciṃ duggandhaṃ paṭikūla’nti dassesi. Tepi tattha asubhasaññaṃ paṭilabhiṃsu. Te pañcapi janā gāmaṃ gantvā sesasahāyakānaṃ kathayiṃsu. Yaso pana dārako gehaṃ gantvā mātāpitūnañca bhariyāya ca kathesi. Te sabbepi asubhaṃ bhāvayiṃsu. Idametesaṃ pubbakammaṃ. Teneva yasassa itthāgāre susānasaññā uppajji, tāya ca upanissayasampattiyā sabbesampi visesādhigamo nibbatti. Evaṃ imepi attanā patthitameva labhiṃsu. Nāhaṃ mukhaṃ oloketvā dammī’’ti.
尊者,那些跋陀梵伽耶的伙伴们又造了什么业呢?他们也是在过去诸佛面前发愿求取阿罗汉果,做了种种福德。后来在还没有佛出世的时代,他们投生为三十个浪荡子,听了“猪的教诫”之后,六万年里严守五戒。就这样,这些人也都得到了自己当初发愿所求的果报。我不是看谁的面子才给法的。
‘‘Bhaddavaggiyasahāyakā pana kiṃ kammaṃ kariṃsu, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Etepi pubbabuddhānaṃ santike arahattaṃ patthetvā puññāni katvā aparabhāge anuppanne buddhe tiṃsa dhuttā hutvā tuṇḍilovādaṃ sutvā saṭṭhivassasahassāni pañca sīlāni rakkhiṃsu. Evaṃ imepi attanā patthitameva labhiṃsu. Nāhaṃ mukhaṃ oloketvā dammī’’ti.
“尊者,优楼频螺迦叶他们又造了什么业呢?”“他们也是为了求取阿拉汉果而造了福德。从那时起九十二劫以前,有两位佛陀出世,名叫提舍和弗沙。提舍佛的父亲是名叫玛欣德的国王。当提舍佛成就正觉时,国王的幼子成了第一上首弟子,国师之子成了第二上首弟子。国王来到导师面前,看着他们,三次发出感叹:‘我的长子是佛,幼子是第一上首弟子,国师之子是第二上首弟子——佛正是我的,法正是我的,僧正是我的!礼敬彼世尊、阿拉汉、正自觉者!’然后顶礼佛足,说:‘尊者,如今我寿命长达九万岁,就像在寿命的尽头坐着打盹一样,我不再去别人家门口。只要我还活着,就请您接受我供养四资具吧。’他得到佛陀的应允后,便恒常不断地侍奉佛陀。不过,国王还有其他儿子。其中长兄有五百名武士随从,中兄有三百名,幼弟有两百名。他们心想:‘我们也应当供养兄长。’于是去向父王请求机会,却未获允许;再三恳求,依然得不到。后来,边疆发生叛乱,他们被派去平定。边境安定之后,他们回到父王面前,父王拥抱他们,亲吻他们的头顶,说道:‘孩子们,我给你们一个恩赐。’”
‘‘Uruvelakassapādayo pana kiṃ kammaṃ kariṃsu, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Tepi arahattameva patthetvā puññāni kariṃsu. Ito hi dvenavutikappe tisso phussoti dve buddhā uppajjiṃsu. Phussabuddhassa mahindo nāma rājā pitā ahosi. Tasmiṃ pana sambodhiṃ patte rañño kaniṭṭhaputto paṭhamaaggasāvako purohitaputto dutiyaaggasāvako ahosi. Rājā satthu santikaṃ gantvā – ‘jeṭṭhaputto me buddho, kaniṭṭhaputto paṭhamaaggasāvako, purohitaputto dutiyaaggasāvako’ti te oloketvā, ‘mameva buddho, mameva dhammo, mameva saṅgho, namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassā’ti tikkhattuṃ udānaṃ udānetvā satthu pādamūle nipajjitvā , ‘bhante, idāni me navutivassasahassaparimāṇassa āyuno koṭiyaṃ nisīditvā niddāyanakālo viya aññesaṃ gehadvāraṃ agantvā yāvāhaṃ jīvāmi, tāva me cattāro paccaye adhivāsethā’ti paṭiññaṃ gahetvā nibaddhaṃ buddhupaṭṭhānaṃ karoti. Rañño pana aparepi tato puttā ahesuṃ. Tesu jeṭṭhassa pañca yodhasatāni parivārāni, majjhimassa tīṇi, kaniṭṭhassa dve. Te ‘mayampi bhātikaṃ bhojessāmā’ti pitaraṃ okāsaṃ yācitvā alabhamānā punappunaṃ yācantāpi alabhitvā paccante kupite tassa vūpasamanatthāya pesitā paccantaṃ vūpasametvā pitu santikaṃ āgamiṃsu. Atha ne pitā āliṅgitvā sīse cumbitvā, ‘varaṃ vo, tātā, dammī’ti āha.
他们说:“好的,大王。”然后暂且接受了这个承诺。过了几天,父王对他们说:“孩子们,来领取你们的愿望吧。”他们回答说:“大王,我们别的什么都不需要。从今以后,我们来供养兄长,请把这个愿望赐给我们吧。”“孩子们,不行。”“如果不能永远给,那就请给七年吧,大王。”“孩子们,不行。”“那就请给六年、五年、四年、三年、两年、一年吧,大王。”“孩子们,不行。”“那么,大王,请给七个月吧。”“请给六个月、五个月、四个月、三个月吧,大王。”“孩子们,不行。”“好吧,大王,那就我们每人各一个月,合起来给三个月吧。”父王说:“好,孩子们,那你们就供养三个月吧。”他们很高兴,礼敬国王后,各自回到了自己的住处。不过,他们三兄弟共用一位仓库官、一位管事,那位管事手下有十二万名仆从。他们把这些人叫来,吩咐说:“我们在这三个月里要受持十戒,穿上两件袈裟,与导师共住。你们要承担起这样的布施事务,每天为九万名比丘和一千名武士备办一切嚼食和啖食。我们从今以后什么都不再过问了。”
‘‘Te ‘sādhu devā’ti varaṃ gahitakaṃ katvā puna katipāhaccayena pitarā ‘gaṇhatha, tātā, vara’nti vuttā, ‘‘deva, amhākaṃ aññena kenaci attho natthi, ito paṭṭhāya mayaṃ bhātikaṃ bhojessāma, imaṃ no varaṃ dehī’’ti āhaṃsu. ‘Na demi, tātā’ti. ‘Niccakālaṃ adento satta saṃvaccharāni detha, devā’ti. ‘Na demi, tātā’ti. ‘Tena hi cha pañca cattāri tīṇi dve ekaṃ saṃvaccharaṃ detha, devā’ti. ‘Na demi, tātā’ti. ‘Tena hi, deva, satta māse dethā’ti. ‘Cha māse pañca māse cattāro māse tayo māse detha, devā’ti. ‘Na demi, tātā’ti. ‘Hotu, deva, ekekassa no ekekaṃ māsaṃ katvā tayo māse dethā’ti. ‘Sādhu, tātā, tena hi tayo māse bhojethā’ti āha. Te tuṭṭhā rājānaṃ vanditvā sakaṭṭhānameva gatā. Tesaṃ pana tiṇṇampi ekova koṭṭhāgāriko, ekova āyuttako, tassa dvādasanahutā purisaparivārā. Te te pakkosāpetvā , ‘mayaṃ imaṃ temāsaṃ dasa sīlāni gahetvā dve kāsāvāni nivāsetvā satthārā sahavāsaṃ vasissāma, tumhe ettakaṃ nāma dānavattaṃ gahetvā devasikaṃ navutisahassānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ yodhasahassassa ca sabbaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ pavatteyyātha. Mayañhi ito paṭṭhāya na kiñci vakkhāmā’ti vadiṃsu.
那三位也一起带着一千名随从,受持十戒,穿上袈裟,就住在寺院里。库官和监丞一起,轮流从三兄弟的仓库里取出布施的东西来供养。可是仆人们的孩子们为了要喝粥吃饭等等而哭闹,他们就在僧团还没来的时候,先把粥饭等给孩子们吃。僧团吃完饭之后,从来没有剩下过任何多余的食物。他们心想:“等以后再说吧,先给孩子们。”于是自己也拿来吃了。看到那些好吃的食物,他们实在忍不住。他们一共有八万四千人。他们吃了本该布施给僧团的东西,死后就投生到了饿鬼界。而那三兄弟和一千名男子命终之后投生到了天界。他们就这样在天界和人界之间来回流转,经过了九十二劫。这三兄弟当时是为了求得阿拉汉果而做善业的。他们得到了自己所求的果报。而我并不是看人的脸色才布施的。
‘‘Te tayopi janā parivārasahassaṃ gahetvā dasa sīlāni samādāya kāsāyavatthāni nivāsetvā vihāreyeva vasiṃsu. Koṭṭhāgāriko ca āyuttako ca ekato hutvā tiṇṇaṃ bhātikānaṃ koṭṭhāgārehi vārena vārena dānavattaṃ gahetvā dānaṃ denti, kammakārānaṃ pana puttā yāgubhattādīnaṃ atthāya rodanti. Te tesaṃ bhikkhusaṅghe anāgateyeva yāgubhattādīni denti. Bhikkhusaṅghassa bhattakiccāvasāne kiñci atirekaṃ na bhūtapubbaṃ. Te ‘aparabhāge dārakānaṃ demā’ti attanāpi gahetvā khādiṃsu. Manuññaṃ āhāraṃ disvā adhivāsetuṃ nāsakkhiṃsu. Te pana caturāsītisahassā ahesuṃ. Te saṅghassa dinnadānavattaṃ khāditvā kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā pettivisaye nibbattiṃsu. Tebhātikā pana purisasahassena saddhiṃ kālaṃ katvā devaloke nibbattitvā devalokā manussalokaṃ, manussalokā devalokaṃ saṃsarantā dvenavutikappe khepesuṃ. ‘Evaṃ te tayo bhātaro arahattaṃ patthentā tadā kalyāṇakammaṃ kariṃsu. Te attanā patthitameva labhiṃsu. Nāhaṃ mukhaṃ oloketvā dammī’’’ti.
那时,他们的监工是频婆娑罗王,管仓库的是居士毗舍佉。有三位王子和三位结发苦行者。他们的雇工那时投生到饿鬼道,在善趣和恶趣之间流转,在这一劫中经历了四位佛陀的间隔,始终只生在饿鬼界。他们在这劫中最早去拜见寿命四万岁的拘留孙世尊,问道:“请告诉我们,什么时候才能得到食物?”拘留孙佛说:“在我的时代你们得不到。在我之后,大地升高约一由旬时,会有一位叫拘那含的佛出世,你们去问他吧。”他们熬过了那么长的时间,等那位佛出世后,就去问他。那位佛也说:“在我的时代你们得不到。在我之后,大地升高约一由旬时,会有一位叫迦叶的佛出世,你们去问他吧。”他们又熬过了那么长的时间,等那位佛出世后,就去问他。那位佛也说:“在我的时代你们得不到。但在我之后,大地升高约一由旬时,会有一位叫乔达摩的佛出世。那时,你们的亲戚频婆娑罗王会成为国王,他供养导师后,会把功德回向给你们,那时你们就能得到了。”对他们来说,一个佛陀的间隔就像一天那么短。当如来出世后,频婆娑罗王第一天供食时没有回向给他们,他们就在夜里发出可怕的声音,让国王看到自己。第二天,国王去了竹林精舍,把这件事禀告了如来。
Tadā pana tesaṃ āyuttako bimbisāro rājā ahosi, koṭṭhāgāriko visākho upāsako. Tayo rājakumārā tayo jaṭilā ahesuṃ. Tesaṃ kammakārā tadā petesu nibbattitvā sugatiduggativasena saṃsarantā imasmiṃ kappe cattāri buddhantarāni petalokeyeva nibbattiṃsu. Te imasmiṃ kappe sabbapaṭhamaṃ uppannaṃ cattālīsavassasahassāyukaṃ kakusandhaṃ bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā, ‘‘amhākaṃ āhāraṃ labhanakālaṃ ācikkhathā’’ti pucchiṃsu. So ‘‘mama tāva kāle na labhissatha, mama pacchato mahāpathaviyā yojanamattaṃ abhiruḷhāya koṇāgamano nāma buddho uppajjissati, taṃ puccheyyāthā’’ti āha. Te tattakaṃ kālaṃ khepetvā tasmiṃ uppanne taṃ pucchiṃsu. Sopi ‘‘mama kāle na labhissatha, mama pacchato mahāpathaviyā yojanamattaṃ abhiruḷhāya kassapo nāma buddho uppajjissati, taṃ puccheyyāthā’’ti āha. Te tattakaṃ kālaṃ khepetvā tasmiṃ uppanne taṃ pucchiṃsu. Sopi ‘‘mama kāle na labhissatha, mama pana pacchato mahāpathaviyā yojanamattaṃ abhiruḷhāya gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tadā tumhākaṃ ñātako bimbisāro nāma rājā bhavissati, so satthu dānaṃ datvā tumhākaṃ pattiṃ pāpessati, tadā labhissathā’’ti āha. Tesaṃ ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ svedivasasadisaṃ ahosi. Te tathāgate uppanne bimbisāraraññā paṭhamadivasaṃ dāne dinne pattiṃ alabhitvā rattibhāge bheravasaddaṃ katvā rañño attānaṃ dassayiṃsu. So punadivase veḷuvanaṃ gantvā tathāgatassa taṃ pavattiṃ ārocesi.
导师说:“大王,从这儿往前九十二劫,在弗沙佛的时代,这些人是你的亲戚。他们吃了供养比丘僧团的东西,死后转生到饿鬼界,一直在里面流转。他们问过拘留孙佛等诸位佛陀,那些佛也给他们讲了这样那样的话。他们这么长时间一直盼着你的布施。昨天你布施的时候,他们没得到果报,所以就那样示现了。”
“那,尊者,现在再布施的话,他们能得到吗?”
“能,大王。”
国王就邀请以佛陀为首的比丘僧团,第二天做了大布施,然后回向说:“尊者,愿这些饿鬼从此得到天界的饮食。”他们果然就得到了。第二天,他们光着身子现身。国王禀告说:“尊者,今天他们光着身子现身了。”
“大王,你没给他们布施衣服啊。”
国王又在第二天向以佛陀为首的比丘僧团布施了袈裟,然后回向说:“愿这些饿鬼从此得到天衣。”就在那一刻,他们身上立刻出现了天衣。他们舍弃了饿鬼的身体,变成了天人的身体。导师随喜的时候,念了“站在墙外”等偈颂,做了墙外回向。随喜结束时,八万四千众生证悟了佛法。就这样,导师讲完三兄弟结发苦行者的故事后,又引出了这一场说法。
Satthā, ‘‘mahārāja, ito dvenavutikappamatthake phussabuddhakāle ete tava ñātakā, bhikkhusaṅghassa dinnadānavattaṃ khāditvā petaloke nibbattitvā saṃsarantā kakusandhādayo buddhe pucchitvā tehi idañcidañca vuttā ettakaṃ kālaṃ tava dānaṃ paccāsīsamānā hiyyo tayā dāne dinne pattiṃ alabhamānā evamakaṃsū’’ti āha. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, idānipi dinne labhissantī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārājā’’ti. Rājā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nimantetvā punadivase mahādānaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, ito tesaṃ petānaṃ dibbaannapānaṃ sampajjatū’’ti pattiṃ adāsi, tesaṃ tatheva nibbatti. Punadivase naggā hutvā attānaṃ dassesuṃ. Rājā ‘‘ajja, bhante, naggā hutvā attānaṃ dassesu’’nti ārocesi. ‘‘Vatthāni te na dinnāni, mahārājā’’ti. Rājāpi punadivase buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa cīvaradānaṃ datvā, ‘‘ito tesaṃ petānaṃ dibbavatthāni hontū’’ti pāpesi. Taṅkhaṇaññeva tesaṃ dibbavatthāni uppajjiṃsu. Te petattabhāvaṃ vijahitvā dibbattabhāve saṇṭhahiṃsu. Satthā anumodanaṃ karonto ‘‘tirokuṭṭesu tiṭṭhantī’’tiādinā (khu. pā. 7.1; pe. va. 14) tirokuṭṭānumodanaṃ akāsi. Anumodanāvasāne caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi. Iti satthā tebhātikajaṭilānaṃ vatthuṃ kathetvā imampi dhammadesanaṃ āhari.
上首弟子们又问:“尊者,他们当时做了什么呢?”(佛陀回答:)“他们发愿要成为上首弟子。”原来,从那时起往前算,经过十万劫再加无数劫那么久远之前,舍利弗出生在一个婆罗门大户人家,名叫沙拉达青年;目犍连出生在一个居士大户人家,名叫室利瓦达纳居士。他们两人是从小一起玩泥沙的伙伴。其中,沙拉达青年在父亲去世后,继承了全部家产和大量财富。有一天,他独自静处时心想:“我只知道今世这个身体,不知道来世的身体。而且,有生就必定有死,我应当出家去寻求解脱之法。”于是他走到朋友那里说:“室利瓦达纳吾友,我要出家去寻求解脱之法,你能和我一起出家吗?还是不能?”朋友说:“我不能,朋友,你自己去出家吧。”他心想:“去往来世时,没有人能带着朋友或亲戚同行,自己所造的业只属于自己。”于是,他让人打开宝库,向穷人、流浪者、乞讨者广行大布施,然后进入山林,出家做了仙人。跟随他出家的人从一个、两个、三个这样逐渐增加,最后大约有七万四千名结发苦行者。他证得了五神通和八等至,然后把遍作的方法教给那些结发苦行者,他们也都证得了五神通和八等至。
Aggasāvakā pana, ‘‘bhante, kiṃ kariṃsū’’ti? ‘‘Aggasāvakabhāvāya patthanaṃ kariṃsu’’. Ito kappasatasahassādhikassa hi kappānaṃ asaṅkhyeyyassa matthake sāriputto brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti, nāmena saradamāṇavo nāma ahosi. Moggallāno gahapatimahāsālakule nibbatti, nāmena sirivaḍḍhanakuṭumbiko nāma ahosi. Te ubhopi sahapaṃsukīḷakā sahāyakā ahesuṃ. Tesu saradamāṇavo pitu accayena kusalantakaṃ mahādhanaṃ paṭipajjitvā ekadivasaṃ rahogato cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ idhalokattabhāvameva jānāmi, no paralokattabhāvaṃ. Jātasattānañca maraṇaṃ nāma dhuvaṃ, mayā ekaṃ pabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā mokkhadhammagavesanaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. So sahāyakaṃ upasaṅkamitvā āha – ‘‘samma sirivaḍḍhana, ahaṃ pabbajitvā mokkhadhammaṃ gavesissāmi, tvaṃ mayā saddhiṃ pabbajituṃ sakkhissasi, na sakkhissasī’’ti? ‘‘Na sakkhissāmi, samma, tvaṃyeva pabbajāhī’’ti. So cintesi – ‘‘paralokaṃ gacchanto sahāye vā ñātimitte vā gahetvā gato nāma natthi, attanā kataṃ attanova hotī’’ti. Tato ratanakoṭṭhāgāraṃ vivarāpetvā kapaṇaddhikavaṇibbakayācakānaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā pabbatapādaṃ pavisitvā isipabbajjaṃ pabbaji. Tassa eko dve tayoti evaṃ anupabbajjaṃ pabbajitā catusattatisahassamattā jaṭilā ahesuṃ. So pañca abhiññā, aṭṭha ca samāpattiyo nibbattetvā tesaṃ jaṭilānaṃ kasiṇaparikammaṃ ācikkhi. Tepi sabbe pañca abhiññā aṭṭha ca samāpattiyo nibbattesuṃ.
那时,名叫无比见的正自觉者出现在世间。都城叫旃陀瓦帝,父亲是名叫耶沙瓦的刹帝利,母亲是名叫耶输陀罗的王后,菩提树是阿阇那树,尼萨巴和无恼是两位上首弟子,侍者名叫婆楼那,善美和善心是两位上首女弟子。他的寿命是十万岁,身高五十八肘,身光遍照十二由旬,有十万比丘随从。有一天清晨,他从大悲定中出定,观察世间,看见了沙拉达苦行者,心想:“今天我若前往沙拉达苦行者那里,将会有一场广大的说法。他会发愿成为上首弟子,他的朋友室利瓦达纳居士会成为第二弟子,说法结束时,他的随从约七万四千名结发苦行者都将证得阿罗汉果。我应该到那里去。”于是他拿起自己的钵和衣,没有告诉任何人,像狮子一样独自行走。当沙拉达苦行者的弟子们出去采集果实时,他决意:“让他知道我的佛性吧。”然后在沙拉达苦行者亲眼看着的情况下,从空中降下,站在大地上。沙拉达苦行者看到佛陀的威神力和他身体的圆满相好,仔细审察相好,知道:“具足这些相好的人,如果在家就会成为转轮王,如果出家就会成为揭示世间一切覆障的一切知佛陀。这个人毫无疑问是佛陀。”于是起身迎接,以五体投地礼敬,铺设最上座,献给他。世尊坐在铺设好的最上座上。沙拉达苦行者也拿了自己合适的座位,坐在一边。
Tena samayena anomadassī nāma sammāsambuddho loke udapādi. Nagaraṃ candavatī nāma ahosi, pitā yasavā nāma khattiyo, mātā yasodharā nāma devī, bodhi ajjunarukkho, nisabho ca anomo ca dve aggasāvakā, varuṇo nāma upaṭṭhāko, sundarā ca sumanā ca dve aggasāvikā ahesuṃ. Āyu vassasatasahassaṃ ahosi, sarīraṃ aṭṭhapaññāsahatthubbedhaṃ , sarīrappabhā dvādasayojanaṃ phari, bhikkhusatasahassaparivāro ahosi. So ekadivasaṃ paccūsakāle mahākaruṇāsamāpattito vuṭṭhāya lokaṃ volokento saradatāpasaṃ disvā, ‘‘ajja mayhaṃ saradatāpasassaṃ santikaṃ gatapaccayena dhammadesanā ca mahatī bhavissati, so ca aggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthessati, tassa sahāyako sirivaḍḍhanakuṭumbiko dutiyasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ, desanāpariyosāne cassa parivārā catusattatisahassamattā jaṭilā arahattaṃ pāpuṇissanti, mayā tattha gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti attano pattacīvaramādāya aññaṃ kañci anāmantetvā sīho viya ekacaro hutvā saradatāpasassa antevāsikesu phalāphalatthāya gatesu ‘‘buddhabhāvaṃ me jānātū’’ti adhiṭṭhahitvā passantasseva saradatāpasassa ākāsato otaritvā pathaviyaṃ patiṭṭhāsi. Saradatāpaso buddhānubhāvañceva sarīranipphattiñcassa disvā lakkhaṇamante sammasitvā ‘‘imehi lakkhaṇehi samannāgato nāma agāramajjhe vasanto rājā hoti cakkavattī, pabbajanto loke vivaṭṭacchado sabbaññubuddho hoti. Ayaṃ puriso nissaṃsayaṃ buddho’’ti jānitvā paccuggamanaṃ katvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā aggāsanaṃ paññāpetvā adāsi. Nisīdi bhagavā paññatte aggāsane. Saradatāpasopi attano anucchavikaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
那时,七万四千名结发苦行者拿着各种最上等、最有营养的果实,来到老师面前。他们看到佛陀和老师坐的座位后,说道:“老师,我们一直认为‘这世上没有比您更伟大的人’,可是这个人,恐怕比您更伟大吧?”老师回答:“孩子们,你们在说什么?你们想把芥子和高达六百八十万由旬的须弥山等同起来吗?别拿我和一切知佛陀相比,孩子们。”那些苦行者听了心想:“如果这个人只是个普通众生,我们的老师绝不会作这样的比喻。这个人确实非常伟大。”于是他们全都伏在佛陀脚下,以头顶礼。接着老师对他们说:“孩子们,我们没有配得上供养佛陀的施物。大师又正好在乞食时间来到这里。我们尽力供养吧。你们把最上等的果实都拿来。”他让人把果实拿来后,自己洗净双手,亲手把果实放进如来的钵里。导师刚接受果实,诸天就投入了天界的美食。那位苦行者还亲自滤了水献上。之后,用完斋饭,导师坐着时,他把所有弟子叫到跟前,在导师面前坐下,说起值得欢喜赞叹的话。导师心想:“两位上首弟子应该和比丘僧团一起来。”他们知道了导师的心意,在十万位漏尽的阿拉汉围绕下前来,礼敬导师后,站在一旁。
Tasmiṃ samaye catusattatisahassajaṭilā paṇītapaṇītāni ojavantāni phalāphalāni gahetvā ācariyassa santikaṃ sampattā buddhānañceva ācariyassa ca nisinnāsanaṃ oloketvā āhaṃsu – ‘‘ācariya , mayaṃ ‘imasmiṃ loke tumhehi mahantataro natthī’ti vicarāma, ayaṃ pana puriso tumhehi mahantataro maññe’’ti? ‘‘Tātā, kiṃ vadetha, sāsapena saddhiṃ aṭṭhasaṭṭhiyojanasatasahassubbedhaṃ sineruṃ samaṃ kātuṃ icchatha, sabbaññubuddhena saddhiṃ mamaṃ upamaṃ mā karittha puttakā’’ti. Atha te tāpasā, ‘‘sacāyaṃ ittarasatto abhavissa, amhākaṃ ācariyo na evarūpaṃ upamaṃ āharissa, yāva mahā vatāyaṃ puriso’’ti sabbeva pādesu nipatitvā sirasā vandiṃsu. Atha ne ācariyo āha – ‘‘tātā, amhākaṃ buddhānaṃ anucchaviko deyyadhammo natthi, satthā ca bhikkhācāravelāyaṃ idhāgato, mayaṃ yathāsatti yathābalaṃ deyyadhammaṃ dassāma, tumhe yaṃ yaṃ paṇītaṃ phalāphalaṃ, taṃ taṃ āharathā’’ti āharāpetvā hatthe dhovitvā sayaṃ tathāgatassa patte patiṭṭhāpesi. Satthārā phalāphale paṭiggahitamatte devatā dibbojaṃ pakkhipiṃsu. So tāpaso udakampi sayameva parissāvetvā adāsi. Tato bhattakiccaṃ katvā nisinne satthari sabbe antevāsike pakkositvā satthu santike sāraṇīyakathaṃ kathento nisīdi. Satthā ‘‘dve aggasāvakā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ āgacchantū’’ti cintesi. Te satthu cittaṃ ñatvā satasahassakhīṇāsavaparivārā āgantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu.
于是,沙罗达苦行者把弟子们叫过来,说:“孩子们,诸佛坐的座位都偏低,这里连十万沙门的座位也没有。今天你们应当为佛陀做一场盛大的供养,去山脚下采来颜色和香气都上好的花。”这番话说完,时间好像拖得很长,可是对有神通的人来说,神通境界是不可思议的。仅仅片刻之间,那些苦行者就采来了颜色和香气都上好的花,为诸佛铺了一座一由旬大的花座;为上首两位弟子铺了三伽乌达大的座;为其余比丘铺了半由旬等大小不一的座;为僧团中新学比丘铺了一牛距大的座。不该想:“一个修行处怎么能铺出这么大的座位?”因为这正是神通的范围。座位这样铺好之后,沙罗达苦行者站在如来面前,合掌当胸,说:“尊者,为了我长远的利益和安乐,请登上这座花座。”因此说了下面的话:
Tato saradatāpaso antevāsike āmantesi – ‘‘tātā, buddhānaṃ nisinnāsanampi nīcaṃ, samaṇasatasahassānampi āsanaṃ natthi, ajja tumhehi uḷāraṃ buddhasakkāraṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati, pabbatapādato vaṇṇagandhasampannāni pupphāni āharathā’’ti. Kathanakālo papañco viya hoti, iddhimato pana iddhivisayo acinteyyoti muhuttamatteneva te tāpasā vaṇṇagandhasampannāni pupphāni āharitvā buddhānaṃ yojanappamāṇaṃ pupphāsanaṃ paññāpesuṃ. Ubhinnaṃ aggasāvakānaṃ tigāvutaṃ, sesabhikkhūnaṃ aḍḍhayojanikādibhedaṃ, saṅghanavakassa usabhamattaṃ ahosi. ‘‘Kathaṃ ekasmiṃ assamapade tāva mahantāni āsanāni paññattānī’’ti na cintetabbaṃ. Iddhivisayo hesa. Evaṃ paññattesu āsanesu saradatāpaso tathāgatassa purato añjaliṃ paggayha ṭhito, ‘‘bhante, mayhaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya imaṃ pupphāsanaṃ abhiruhathā’’ti āha. Tena vuttaṃ –
把各种花和香料都收集到一起,
铺好花座之后,说了这样一句话。
英雄啊,这是我为你铺好的座位,正合你的身量。
令我心生净信者,请坐在花座上。
佛陀在花座上坐了七天七夜。
让我的心生起净信,也让包括诸天在内的众生欢喜。
‘‘Nānāpupphañca gandhañca, sampādetvāna ekato; Pupphāsanaṃ paññāpetvā, idaṃ vacanamabravi. ‘‘Idaṃ me āsanaṃ vīra, paññattaṃ tavanucchaviṃ; Mama cittaṃ pasādento, nisīda pupphamāsane. ‘‘Sattarattindivaṃ buddho, nisīdi pupphamāsane; Mama cittaṃ pasādetvā, hāsayitvā sadevake’’ti.
世尊这样坐着的时候,两位上首弟子和其余比丘各自坐在自己的座位上。萨拉达苦行者拿着一把大花伞,举在如来头顶上站着。世尊想:“愿这些结发苦行者得到的供养有大果报。”于是进入灭尽定。两位上首弟子和其余比丘知道世尊已经入定,也都入了定。如来入灭尽定七天,在这期间,随行的弟子们到了乞食的时候,就吃森林里的根茎果实,其余时间就合掌向诸佛站着。而萨拉达苦行者连乞食都不去,一直举着花伞,七天都在喜乐中度过。世尊从灭尽定出来以后,对坐在右边第一位上首弟子尼沙婆长老说:“尼沙婆,你为那些做供养的苦行者们随喜花座吧。”长老就像从转轮王那里得到大赏赐的勇士一样,满心欢喜,安住在声闻波罗蜜智中,开始随喜花座。他开示完毕,世尊又对第二位弟子说:“比丘,你也说法。”阿诺玛长老遍观三藏佛语之后,开示了法。两位上首弟子说法,没有一个人证得悟。于是世尊安住在无量的佛境界中,开始说法。说法结束时,除了萨拉达苦行者以外,所有四万七千名结发苦行者都证得了阿罗汉果。世尊伸出手说“来吧,比丘们”,他们的须发立刻消失,八种资具就像已经穿在身上一样出现了。
Evaṃ nisinne satthari dve aggasāvakā sesabhikkhū ca attano attano pattāsane nisīdiṃsu. Saradatāpaso mahantaṃ pupphacchattaṃ gahetvā tathāgatassa matthake dhārento aṭṭhāsi. Satthā ‘‘jaṭilānaṃ ayaṃ sakkāro mahapphalo hotū’’ti nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpajji. Satthu samāpattiṃ samāpannabhāvaṃ ñatvā dve aggasāvakāpi sesabhikkhūpi samāpattiṃ samāpajjiṃsu. Tathāgate sattāhaṃ nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpajjitvā nisinne antevāsikā bhikkhācārakāle sampatte vanamūlaphalāphalaṃ paribhuñjitvā sesakāle buddhānaṃ añjaliṃ paggayha tiṭṭhanti. Saradatāpaso pana bhikkhācārampi agantvā pupphacchattaṃ dhārayamānova sattāhaṃ pītisukhena vītināmesi. Satthā nirodhato vuṭṭhāya dakkhiṇapasse nisinnaṃ paṭhamaaggasāvakaṃ nisabhattheraṃ āmantesi – ‘‘nisabha, sakkārakārakānaṃ tāpasānaṃ pupphāsanānumodanaṃ karohī’’ti. Thero cakkavattirañño santikā paṭiladdhamahālābho mahāyodho viya tuṭṭhamānaso sāvakapāramiñāṇe ṭhatvā pupphāsanānumodanaṃ ārabhi. Tassa desanāvasāne dutiyasāvakaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘tvampi bhikkhu dhammaṃ desehī’’ti. Anomatthero tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ sammasitvā dhammaṃ kathesi. Dvinnaṃ aggasāvakānaṃ desanāya ekassāpi abhisamayo nāhosi. Atha satthā aparimāṇe buddhavisaye ṭhatvā dhammadesanaṃ ārabhi. Desanāpariyosāne ṭhapetvā saradatāpasaṃ sabbepi catusattatisahassajaṭilā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu , satthā ‘‘etha, bhikkhavo’’ti hatthaṃ pasāresi. Tesaṃ tāvadeva kesamassūni antaradhāyiṃsu, aṭṭhaparikkhārā kāye paṭimukkāva ahesuṃ.
萨拉达苦行者为什么没有证得阿罗汉果?因为他的心散乱。据说,他坐在诸佛的第二座位上,安住在声闻波罗蜜智上,自从那位上首弟子开始说法时,他为了听法,心里就生起了这样的念头:“啊,愿我将来也能在未来出世的佛陀教法中,得到像这位弟子一样的地位。”他因为这样的寻思,没法证悟道与果。他礼敬如来后,站在面前问道:“尊者,坐在您旁边座位上的那位比丘,在您的教法里是什么地位?”世尊说:“这位随我所转的法轮而转,达到了声闻波罗蜜智的顶点,证悟十六种智而安住,是我教法中的上首弟子,名叫尼沙婆。”他说:“尊者,我七天举着花伞所作的供养,并不求来世做帝释天或梵天,只愿将来能像这位尼沙婆长老一样,成为一位佛陀的上首弟子。”世尊想:“此人的愿望会实现吗?”于是放出未来分智观察,看到他的愿望在经过一阿僧祇劫加上十万劫之后会实现。看到之后,世尊对萨拉达苦行者说:“你这个愿望不会落空。将来经过一阿僧祇劫加上十万劫之后,会有名叫乔达摩的佛陀出世。他的母亲是摩诃摩耶夫人,父亲是净饭大王,儿子叫罗睺罗,侍者叫阿难,第二上首弟子叫目犍连,而你会成为他的第一上首弟子,法将,名叫舍利弗。”这样为苦行者授记之后,世尊说了法,然后被比丘僧众围绕,腾空而去。
Saradatāpaso ‘‘kasmā arahattaṃ na patto’’ti? Vikkhittacittattā. So kira buddhānaṃ dutiyāsane nisīditvā sāvakapāramiñāṇe ṭhatvā dhammaṃ desayato aggasāvakassa dhammadesanaṃ sotuṃ āraddhakālato paṭṭhāya, ‘‘aho vatāhampi anāgate uppajjanakabuddhassa sāsane iminā sāvakena paṭiladdhadhuraṃ labheyya’’nti cittaṃ uppādesi. So tena parivitakkena maggaphalapaṭivedhaṃ kātuṃ nāsakkhi. Tathāgataṃ pana vanditvā sammukhe ṭhatvā āha – ‘‘bhante, tumhākaṃ anantarāsane nisinno bhikkhu tumhākaṃ sāsane ko nāma hotī’’ti? ‘‘Mayā pavattitaṃ dhammacakkaṃ anupavattento sāvakapāramiñāṇassa koṭippatto soḷasa paññā paṭivijjhitvā ṭhito mayhaṃ sāsane aggasāvako nisabho nāma eso’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, yvāyaṃ mayā sattāhaṃ pupphacchattaṃ dhārentena sakkāro kato, ahaṃ imassa phalena aññaṃ sakkattaṃ vā brahmattaṃ vā na patthemi, anāgate pana ayaṃ nisabhatthero viya ekassa buddhassa aggasāvako bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsinti. Satthā ‘‘samajjhissati nu kho imassa purisassa patthanā’’ti anāgataṃsañāṇaṃ pesetvā olokento kappasatasahassādhikaṃ ekaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ atikkamitvā samijjhanabhāvaṃ addasa. Disvāna saradatāpasaṃ āha – ‘‘na te ayaṃ patthanā moghā bhavissati, anāgate pana kappasatasahassādhikaṃ ekaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ atikkamitvā gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tassa mātā mahāmāyā nāma devī bhavissati, pitā suddhodano nāma mahārājā, putto rāhulo nāma, upaṭṭhāko ānando nāma, dutiyaaggasāvako moggallāno nāma, tvaṃ panassa paṭhamaaggasāvako dhammasenāpati sāriputto nāma bhavissasī’’ti . Evaṃ tāpasaṃ byākaritvā dhammakathaṃ kathetvā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto ākāsaṃ pakkhandi.
萨拉达苦行者又走到弟子长老们那里,托他们给朋友西利瓦达那居士带话:“尊者,请告诉我的朋友:你的朋友萨拉达苦行者在无比见佛的足下发过愿,要在未来出世的乔达摩佛教法中得到第一上首弟子的位置,你也应该发愿得到第二上首弟子的位置。”说完这话,他比长老们更早从另一条路过去,站在西利瓦达那家门口。西利瓦达那说:“尊者好久没来了。”请他坐上高座,自己坐在低座上,问道:“尊者,怎么不见您的弟子们呢?”回答说:“是的,朋友,无比见佛来到我们的住处,我们尽力做了供养。导师为大众说法,说法结束时,除了我以外,其他人都证得阿罗汉果并出家了。我看见导师的第一上首弟子尼娑婆长老,就发愿在未来出世的乔达摩佛教法中得到第一上首弟子的位置,你也发愿在那教法中得到第二上首弟子的位置吧。”他说:“尊者,我和佛陀没有什么交情。”回答说:“和佛陀打交道的事由我来负责,你只管去准备一场大供养。”
Saradatāpasopi antevāsikattherānaṃ santikaṃ gantvā sahāyakassa sirivaḍḍhanakuṭumbikassa sāsanaṃ pesesi, ‘‘bhante, mama sahāyakassa vadetha, sahāyakena te saradatāpasena anomadassībuddhassa pādamūle anāgate uppajjanakassa gotamabuddhassa sāsane paṭhamaaggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthitaṃ, tvaṃ dutiyaaggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthehī’’ti. Evañca pana vatvā therehi puretarameva ekapassena gantvā sirivaḍḍhanassa nivesanadvāre aṭṭhāsi. Sirivaḍḍhano ‘‘cirassaṃ vata me ayyo āgato’’ti āsane nisīdāpetvā attanā nīcāsane nisinno, ‘‘antevāsikaparisā pana vo, bhante, na paññāyatī’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Āma, samma, amhākaṃ assamaṃ anomadassī buddho āgato, mayaṃ tassa attano balena sakkāraṃ akarimhā, satthā sabbesaṃ dhammaṃ desesi, desanāpariyosāne ṭhapetvā maṃ sesā arahattaṃ patvā pabbajiṃsu. Ahaṃ satthu paṭhamaaggasāvakaṃ nisabhattheraṃ disvā anāgate uppajjanakassa gotamabuddhassa nāma sāsane paṭhamaaggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthesiṃ, tvampi tassa sāsane dutiyaaggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthehī’’ti. ‘‘Mayhaṃ buddhehi saddhiṃ paricayo natthi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Buddhehi saddhiṃ kathanaṃ mayhaṃ bhāro hotu, tvaṃ mahantaṃ sakkāraṃ sajjehī’’ti.
西利瓦达那听完他的话,就让人把自己住所门口那块大约八迦梨沙大、像王宫一样庄严的地方整平,铺上沙子,撒上炒米和五种花,搭起一座蓝莲花铺顶的帐幕,敷设好佛座,也为其余比丘准备好座位,筹办了一场盛大的恭敬供养,然后请萨拉达苦行者去邀请佛陀。苦行者便带着以佛为首的比丘僧团来到他的住处。西利瓦达那也出来迎接,从如来手中接过钵,把佛陀请进帐幕,在敷设好的座位上,为以佛为首的比丘僧团奉上供养水,用精美的食物款待。饭食结束后,他又用贵重的衣服供养以佛为首的比丘僧团,并说:“尊者,我这样做不是为了什么微不足道的事,请您就以这样的方式慈悲接受七日供养吧。”世尊默然答应了。他就照这种方式连续办了七天大布施,然后礼敬世尊,合掌站立,说道:“尊者,我的朋友萨拉达苦行者发愿要成为那位导师的第一上首弟子,我也发愿要成为那位导师的第二上首弟子。”
Sirivaḍḍhano tassa vacanaṃ sutvā attano nivesanadvāre rājamānena aṭṭhakarīsamattaṃ ṭhānaṃ samatalaṃ kāretvā vālukaṃ okirāpetvā lājapañcamānipupphāni vikirāpetvā nīluppalacchadanaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kāretvā buddhāsanaṃ paññāpetvā sesabhikkhūnampi āsanāni paṭiyādetvā mahantaṃ sakkārasammānaṃ sajjetvā buddhānaṃ nimantanatthāya saradatāpasassa saññaṃ adāsi. Tāpaso buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ gahetvā tassa nivesanaṃ agamāsi. Sirivaḍḍhanopi paccuggamanaṃ katvā tathāgatassa hatthato pattaṃ gahetvā maṇḍapaṃ pavesetvā paññattāsanesu nisinnassa buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa dakkhiṇodakaṃ datvā paṇītena bhojanena parivisitvā bhattakiccapariyosāne buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ mahārahehi vatthehi acchādetvā, ‘‘bhante, nāyaṃ ārabbho appamattakaṭṭhānatthāya, imināva niyāmena sattāhaṃ anukampaṃ karothā’’ti āha. Satthā adhivāsesi. So teneva niyāmena sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ pavattetvā bhagavantaṃ vanditvā añjaliṃ paggayha ṭhito āha – ‘‘bhante, mama sahāyo saradatāpaso yassa satthussa paṭhamaaggasāvako bhaveyya’’nti patthesi, ahampi ‘‘tasseva dutiyaaggasāvako bhaveyya’’nti patthemīti.
导师观察未来,看到他的祈愿将会实现,就授记说:“你从今以后,经过百千劫再加无数劫,将成为乔达摩佛的第二位上首弟子。”西利瓦达那听了诸佛的授记,欢喜雀跃。导师也作了饭后随喜,带着弟子们回到精舍,说:“比丘们,这就是我的弟子们那时所发的愿。他们都如愿得到了成就。我不是当面偏袒才给的。”
Satthā anāgataṃ oloketvā tassa patthanāya samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā byākāsi – ‘‘tvaṃ ito kappasatasahassādhikaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ atikkamitvā gotamabuddhassa dutiyaaggasāvako bhavissasī’’ti. Buddhānaṃ byākaraṇaṃ sutvā sirivaḍḍhano haṭṭhapahaṭṭho ahosi. Satthāpi bhattānumodanaṃ katvā saparivāro vihārameva gato. ‘‘Ayaṃ, bhikkhave, mama puttehi tadā patthitapatthanā. Te yathāpatthitameva labhiṃsu. Nāhaṃ mukhaṃ oloketvā demī’’ti.
听完这番话,两位上首弟子向世尊顶礼,说道:“尊者,我们还在家时,为了看山顶集会……”于是从阿说示长老那里证得入流果为止,把当前这件事的经过全部讲了一遍,又说:“尊者,我们去了老师散若耶那里,想把他带到您脚下,对他讲了他的见解没有实义,也说了来这里的利益。可他现在说,我过当弟子的生活这件事,就像瓦罐变成了水瓢一样,我没办法再过当弟子的生活了。”他们又说:“老师,现在大众拿着香花等物去供养世尊,您打算怎么办?”散若耶问:“这世上聪明人多,还是愚笨人多?”他们回答:“愚笨人多。”他便说:“那就让聪明人去聪明的沙门乔达摩那里,愚笨人就来找我这个愚笨人。你们走吧。”他们又说:“他不肯来,尊者。”世尊听了之后说:“比丘们,散若耶因为自己的邪见,把没有实义的当成有实义,把有实义的当成没有实义。而你们凭自己的智慧,知道有实义的就是有实义,没有实义的就是没有实义,舍弃了没有实义的,只取了有实义的。”说完,便说了这些偈颂——
Evaṃ vutte dve aggasāvakā bhagavantaṃ vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, mayaṃ agāriyabhūtā samānā giraggasamajjaṃ dassanāya gatā’’ti yāva assajittherassa santikā sotāpattiphalapaṭivedhā sabbaṃ paccuppannavatthuṃ kathetvā, ‘‘te mayaṃ, bhante, ācariyassa sañcayassa santikaṃ gantvā taṃ tumhākaṃ pādamūle ānetukāmā tassa laddhiyā nissārabhāvaṃ kathetvā idhāgamane ānisaṃsaṃ kathayimhā. So idāni mayhaṃ antevāsikavāso nāma cāṭiyā udañcanabhāvappattisadiso, na sakkhissāmi antevāsivāsaṃ vasitu’’nti vatvā, ‘‘ācariya, idāni mahājano gandhamālādihattho gantvā satthārameva pūjessati, tumhe kathaṃ bhavissathā’’ti vutte ‘‘kiṃ pana imasmiṃ loke paṇḍitā bahū, udāhu dandhā’’ti? ‘‘Dandhā’’ti kathite ‘‘tena hi paṇḍitā paṇḍitassa samaṇassa gotamassa santikaṃ gamissanti, dandhā dandhassa mama santikaṃ āgamissanti, gacchatha tumhe’’ti vatvā ‘‘āgantuṃ na icchi, bhante’’ti. Taṃ sutvā satthā, ‘‘bhikkhave, sañcayo attano micchādiṭṭhitāya asāraṃ sāroti, sārañca asāroti gaṇhi. Tumhe pana attano paṇḍitatāya sārañca sārato, asārañca asārato ñatvā asāraṃ pahāya sārameva gaṇhitthā’’ti vatvā imā gāthā abhāsi –
把没有价值的当成有价值的,把有价值的看成没有价值的;
他们执著于错误的念头,找不到真正的核心。
‘‘Asāre sāramatino, sāre cāsāradassino; Te sāraṃ nādhigacchanti, micchāsaṅkappagocarā.
把有实质的看作有实质,把没实质的看作没实质;
他们证得核心,以正思惟为行境。
‘‘Sārañca sārato ñatvā, asārañca asārato; Te sāraṃ adhigacchanti, sammāsaṅkappagocarā’’ti.
在这里,“在没有价值的东西里却看成有价值”指的是:四种资具、以十件事为对象的邪见,以及作为这种邪见之依托的法说——这些就叫作“没有价值”,意思就是他把那没有价值的东西看成是有价值的。“在有价值的东西里却看成没有价值”指的是:以十件事为对象的正见,以及作为这种正见之依托的法说——这些就叫作“有价值”,而他把这个看成“这不是有价值的东西”。他们“认为那是有价值的”:那些人抓取并安住在那种邪见上,以欲寻等为行境,不能证得戒核心、定核心、慧核心、解脱核心、解脱知见核心、胜义核心与涅槃。他们“认为那是有价值的”:了知那戒核心等核心“这叫作核心”,以及前述那种非核心“这是非核心”。他们“认为那是有价值的”:那些智者这样抓取并安住在正见上,以出离寻等为行境,证得前述那种核心。
Tattha asāre sāramatinoti cattāro paccayā, dasavatthukā micchādiṭṭhi, tassā upanissayabhūtā dhammadesanāti ayaṃ asāro nāma, tasmiṃ sāradiṭṭhinoti attho. Sāre cāsāradassinoti dasavatthukā sammādiṭṭhi, tassā upanissayabhūtā dhammadesanāti ayaṃ sāro nāma, tasmiṃ ‘‘nāyaṃ sāro’’ti asāradassino. Te sāranti te pana taṃ micchādiṭṭhiggahaṇaṃ gahetvā ṭhitā kāmavitakkādīnaṃ vasena micchāsaṅkappagocarā hutvā sīlasāraṃ, samādhisāraṃ, paññāsāraṃ, vimuttisāraṃ, vimuttiñāṇadassanasāraṃ, ‘‘paramatthasāraṃ, nibbānañca nādhigaccha’’nti. Sārañcāti tameva sīlasārādisāraṃ ‘‘sāro nāmāya’’nti, vuttappakārañca asāraṃ ‘‘asāro aya’’nti ñatvā. Te sāranti te paṇḍitā evaṃ sammādassanaṃ gahetvā ṭhitā nekkhammasaṅkappādīnaṃ vasena sammāsaṅkappagocarā hutvā taṃ vuttappakāraṃ sāraṃ adhigacchantīti.
偈颂结束时,许多人证得了入流果等果位。对聚集而来的人来说,这场说法确实带来了真实的利益。
Gāthāpariyosāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsu. Sannipatitānaṃ sātthikā dhammadesanā ahosīti.
9. 难陀长老的故事
9. Nandattheravatthu
世尊住在祇园精舍时,针对尊者难陀说了这段法教,也就是“犹如住家”这一段。
Yathāagāranti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto āyasmantaṃ nandaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
世尊转起殊胜的法轮之后,去到王舍城,住在竹林精舍。当时净饭大王派了十位使者,每位都带着一千随从,传话说:“把我的儿子带来给我看。”十位使者中最后出发的是已经证得阿罗汉果的迦留陀夷长老。他先动身,在路上赞叹世尊的功德,知道时机已到,于是世尊在两万漏尽者围绕下被迎请到迦毗罗卫城。在与亲族相聚时,世尊以莲池降雨为因由,讲了《须大拏本生经》。第二天,世尊入城托钵,用“应当起来,不要放逸”这首偈,让父王证入入流果;又用“应当行法”这首偈,让摩诃波阇波提证入入流果,让国王证入一来果。应供饭食结束后,世尊又借罗睺罗生母的功德事迹为话题,讲了《月紧那罗本生经》。到了第三天,正当难陀王子举行灌顶、入新房和婚礼时,世尊入城托钵,把钵交到难陀王子手中,说了祝福的话,就从座位起身离去,却没有从难陀王子手里把钵拿回来。难陀王子因为敬重如来,不敢开口说:“尊者,请把您的钵拿回去。”他心里想:“他会在台阶顶上把钵拿回去的。”世尊在那个地方也没有拿。难陀又想:“他会在台阶脚下拿回去。”世尊在那里也没有拿。难陀又想:“他会在王宫庭院里拿回去。”世尊在那里也没有拿。王子想回去,心里很不情愿地走着,又因为敬重世尊,不敢说“请把钵拿回去”。他一边走一边想:“他会在这里拿,他会在那里拿。”
Satthā hi pavattitavaradhammacakko rājagahaṃ gantvā veḷuvane viharanto – ‘‘puttaṃ me ānetvā dassethā’’ti suddhodanamahārājena pesitānaṃ sahassasahassaparivārānaṃ dasannaṃ dūtānaṃ sabbapacchato gantvā arahattappattena kāḷudāyittherena gamanakālaṃ ñatvā maggavaṇṇaṃ vaṇṇetvā vīsatisahassakhīṇāsavaparivuto kapilapuraṃ nīto ñātisamāgame pokkharavassaṃ atthuppattiṃ katvā vessantarajātakaṃ (jā. 2.22.1655 ādayo) kathetvā punadivase piṇḍāya paviṭṭho, ‘‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyyā’’ti (dha. pa. 168) gāthāya pitaraṃ sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāpetvā, ‘‘dhammañcare’’ti (dha. pa. 169) gāthāya mahāpajāpatiṃ sotāpattiphale, rājānañca sakadāgāmiphale patiṭṭhāpesi. Bhattakiccāvasāne pana rāhulamātuguṇakathaṃ nissāya candakinnarījātakaṃ (jā. 1.14.18 ādayo) kathetvā tato tatiyadivase nandakumārassa abhisekagehappavesanavivāhamaṅgalesu pavattamānesu piṇḍāya pavisitvā nandakumārassa hatthe pattaṃ datvā maṅgalaṃ vatvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamanto nandakumārassa hatthato pattaṃ na gaṇhi. Sopi tathāgatagāravena ‘‘pattaṃ vo, bhante, gaṇhathā’’ti vattuṃ nāsakkhi. Evaṃ pana cintesi – ‘‘sopānasīse pattaṃ gaṇhissatī’’ti. Satthā tasmimpi ṭhāne na gaṇhi. Itaro ‘‘sopānapādamūle gaṇhissatī’’ti cintesi. Satthā tatthāpi na gaṇhi. Itaro ‘‘rājaṅgaṇe gaṇhissatī’’ti cintesi. Satthā tatthāpi na gaṇhi. Kumāro nivattitukāmo aruciyā gacchanto satthugāravena ‘‘pattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vattuṃ na sakkoti. ‘‘Idha gaṇhissati, ettha gaṇhissatī’’ti cintento gacchati.
就在那时,别的女人看见这情景,就去告诉那位国中第一美女:“夫人,世尊把难陀王子带走了,他要让您失去他。”她当时头发才梳了一半,还滴着水珠,就急忙赶过去,说:“夫君,您可要快点回来啊。”这句话像横刺一样扎进他心里,一直梗在那里。世尊始终没有从难陀手里把钵接过去,就那样把他带到了精舍,说:“难陀,你要出家。”他因为敬重佛陀,不敢说“我不出家”,只好说:“好,我出家。”世尊就说:“那么,你们给难陀剃度吧。”世尊回到迦毗罗卫城后,第三天让难陀出了家。
Tasmiṃ khaṇe aññā itthiyo taṃ disvā janapadakalyāṇiyā ācikkhiṃsu – ‘‘ayye, bhagavā nandakumāraṃ gahetvā gato, tumhehi taṃ vinā karissatī’’ti. Sā udakabindūhi paggharanteheva aḍḍhullikhitehi kesehi vegena gantvā, ‘‘tuvaṭaṃ kho, ayyaputta, āgaccheyyāsī’’ti āha. Taṃ tassā vacanaṃ tassa hadaye tiriyaṃ patitvā viya ṭhitaṃ. Satthāpissa hatthato pattaṃ aggaṇhitvāva taṃ vihāraṃ netvā, ‘‘pabbajissasi nandā’’tiāha. So buddhagāravena ‘‘na pabbajissāmī’’ti avatvā, ‘‘āma, pabbajissāmī’’ti āha. Satthā ‘‘tena hi nandaṃ pabbājethā’’ti āha. Satthā kapilapuraṃ gantvā tatiyadivase nandaṃ pabbājesi.
到了第七天,罗睺罗的母亲把王子打扮好,派他去世尊那里,对他说:“孩子,你看,那位被两万沙门围绕、身色如金、相貌庄严如梵天的沙门,就是你的父亲。他曾经拥有许多巨大的宝库,可自从他出家以后,我们就再也没见过那些财物。去吧,去向他讨要你应得的继承财产。你就说:‘父亲,我是王子,将来灌顶之后会成为转轮王,我需要钱财,请把钱财给我。因为儿子本来就是父亲财产的继承人。’”
王子一走到世尊跟前,就自然生起了对父亲的亲情,满心欢喜地说:“沙门,您的身影真让人感到安乐!”接着又说了许多和自己身份相称的话,然后站在一旁。世尊吃完饭,作了随喜开示,就从座位上起身离开了。王子跟在世尊后面,不停地说:“沙门,把继承的财产给我!沙门,把继承的财产给我!”世尊也没有叫他回去,随行的人也没办法让跟着世尊的王子回头。就这样,王子跟着世尊一路走到了寺院。
Sattame divase rāhulamātā kumāraṃ alaṅkaritvā bhagavato santikaṃ pesesi – ‘‘passa, tāta, etaṃ vīsatisahassasamaṇaparivutaṃ suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ brahmarūpivaṇṇaṃ samaṇaṃ, ayaṃ te pitā, etassa mahantā nidhikumbhiyo ahesuṃ. Tyāssa nikkhamanato paṭṭhāya na passāma, gaccha naṃ dāyajjaṃ yācassu – ‘ahaṃ , tāta, kumāro, abhisekaṃ patvā cakkavattī bhavissāmi, dhanena me attho, dhanaṃ me dehi. Sāmiko hi putto pitusantakassā’’’ti. Kumāro bhagavato santikaṃ gantvāva pitusinehaṃ paṭilabhitvā haṭṭhacitto ‘‘sukhā te, samaṇa, chāyā’’ti vatvā aññampi bahuṃ attano anurūpaṃ vadanto aṭṭhāsi. Bhagavā katabhattakicco anumodanaṃ katvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Kumāropi ‘‘dāyajjaṃ me, samaṇa, dehi, dāyajjaṃ me, samaṇa, dehī’’ti bhagavantaṃ anubandhi. Bhagavāpi kumāraṃ na nivattāpesi. Parijanopi bhagavatā saddhiṃ gacchantaṃ nivattetuṃ nāsakkhi. Iti so bhagavatā saddhiṃ ārāmameva agamāsi.
那时,世尊心里想:“这孩子想要的是他父亲的那份财富,那是跟着轮回走、带着伤害的。来吧,我把在菩提树下证得的七种圣财给他,让他成为出世遗产的主人。”于是,世尊吩咐舍利弗尊者:“那么,舍利弗,你就让罗睺罗王子出家吧。”长老便为王子剃度出家。王子出家之后,国王生起了极大的悲痛,无法忍受,便向世尊禀告,请求一个恩准:“善哉,尊者,愿圣者们不要给未得父母允许的儿子剃度。”世尊给了他这个恩准。后来有一天,国王在王宫里用过早餐,坐在一边,对世尊说:“尊者,在您修难行苦行的时候,有一位天神来见我,说:‘你的儿子死了。’我不信她的话,回绝道:‘我的儿子还没证得菩提,不会死的。’”世尊便借着这个因缘,讲了《大法护本生经》。偈颂结束时,国王安住在不来果上。就这样,世尊让父亲安住在三种果位中,随后在比丘僧团的围绕下,再次前往王舍城。在那里,他接受了给孤独长者迎请他去舍卫城的邀请,祇园精舍建成后,便到那里住了下来。
Tato bhagavā cintesi – ‘‘yaṃ ayaṃ pitusantakaṃ dhanaṃ icchati, taṃ vaṭṭānugataṃ savighātaṃ, handassa bodhitale paṭiladdhaṃ sattavidhaṃ ariyadhanaṃ demi, lokuttaradāyajjassa naṃ sāmikaṃ karomī’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā āyasmantaṃ sāriputtaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘tena hi tvaṃ, sāriputta, rāhulakumāraṃ pabbājehī’’ti. Thero kumāraṃ pabbājesi. Pabbajite ca pana kumāre rañño adhimattaṃ dukkhaṃ uppajji. Taṃ adhivāsetuṃ asakkonto bhagavato nivedetvā, ‘‘sādhu, bhante, ayyā, mātāpitūhi ananuññātaṃ puttaṃ na pabbājeyyu’’nti varaṃ yāci. Bhagavā tassa taṃ varaṃ datvā punekadivasaṃ rājanivesane katapātarāso ekamantaṃ nisinnena raññā, ‘‘bhante, tumhākaṃ dukkarakārikakāle ekā devatā maṃ upasaṅkamitvā, ‘putto te kālakato’ti āha. Ahaṃ tassā vacanaṃ asaddahanto ‘na mayhaṃ putto bodhiṃ appatvā kālaṃ karotī’ti paṭikkhipi’’nti vutte – ‘‘idāni kiṃ saddahissatha, pubbepi aṭṭhikāni dassetvā, ‘putto te mato’ti vutte na saddahitvā’’ti imissā atthuppattiyā mahādhammapālajātakaṃ (jā. 1.10.92 ādayo) kathesi. Gāthāpariyosāne rājā anāgāmiphale patiṭṭhahi. Iti bhagavā pitaraṃ tīsu phalesu patiṭṭhāpetvā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto punadeva rājagahaṃ gantvā tato anāthapiṇḍikena sāvatthiṃ āgamanatthāya gahitapaṭiñño niṭṭhite jetavane vihāre tattha gantvā vāsaṃ kappesi.
世尊住在祇园的时候,难陀尊者心里烦躁不满,就把这件事告诉了比丘们:“各位贤友,我修梵行修得很不快乐,实在坚持不下去了,我要放弃修行,还俗回家。”世尊听说这件事后,叫人把难陀尊者叫来,问他:“难陀,你真的对比丘们说过这样的话吗——‘各位贤友,我修梵行修得很不快乐,实在坚持不下去了,我要放弃修行,还俗回家’?”难陀回答:“是的,尊者。”世尊又问:“难陀,你为什么修梵行修得不快乐,坚持不下去,要放弃修行还俗呢?”难陀说:“尊者,我从家里出来的时候,那位释迦族的国中美女,头发才梳了一半,回头看着我对我说:‘王子,您可要快点回来啊。’尊者,我老是想起她,所以修梵行修得不快乐,实在坚持不下去,我要放弃修行,还俗回家。”
Evaṃ satthari jetavane viharante āyasmā nando ukkaṇṭṭhitvā bhikkhūnaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesi – ‘‘anabhirato ahaṃ, āvuso, brahmacariyaṃ carāmi, na sakkomi brahmacariyaṃ sandhāretuṃ, sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissāmī’’ti. Bhagavā taṃ pavattiṃ sutvā āyasmantaṃ nandaṃ pakkosāpetvā etadavoca – ‘‘saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, nanda, sambahulānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ evaṃ ārocesi – ‘anabhirato, āvuso, brahmacariyaṃ carāmi, na sakkomi brahmacariyaṃ sandhāretuṃ, sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissāmī’’’ti? ‘‘Evaṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana tvaṃ, nanda, anabhirato brahmacariyaṃ carasi, na sakkosi brahmacariyaṃ sandhāretuṃ, sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissasī’’ti? ‘‘Sākiyānī maṃ, bhante, janapadakalyāṇī gharā nikkhamantassa aḍḍhullikhitehi kesehi apaloketvā maṃ etadavoca – ‘tuvaṭaṃ kho, ayyaputta, āgaccheyyāsī’ti, so kho ahaṃ, bhante, taṃ anussaramāno anabhirato brahmacariyaṃ carāmi, na sakkomi brahmacariyaṃ sandhāretuṃ, sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissāmī’’ti.
这时,世尊抓住难陀尊者的手臂,用神通力带他前往三十三天。途中,世尊指给难陀看一只坐在烧焦的田里、烧焦的树桩上的母猴,它的耳朵、鼻子和尾巴都被割掉了,身体有一半已经腐烂。接着,世尊又示现了三十三天天界中前来侍奉诸天之王帝释天的五百位鸽足天女。所谓“鸽足”,是因为她们肤色红润,双脚像鸽子脚一样。示现之后,世尊问道:“难陀,你怎么想?是那位释迦族少女、国中第一美女更美丽、更悦目、更可爱,还是这五百位鸽足天女更美丽、更悦目、更可爱?”难陀听后回答:“尊者,就像那只耳朵、鼻子和尾巴都被割掉、身体有一半腐烂的母猴一样,那位释迦族少女、国中第一美女跟这五百位天女相比,根本算不上,无法计量,连一分都比不上。确实是这五百位天女更美丽、更悦目、更可爱。”世尊说:“难陀,你欢喜吧!难陀,你欢喜吧!我为你担保,你一定能得到这五百位鸽足天女。”难陀说:“尊者世尊,如果世尊为我担保,让我得到这五百位鸽足天女,那么,尊者,我就在世尊的教法中欢喜地修持梵行。”
Atha kho bhagavā āyasmantaṃ nandaṃ bāhāyaṃ gahetvā iddhibalena tāvatiṃsadevalokaṃ ānento antarāmagge ekasmiṃ jhāmakkhette jhāmakhāṇuke nisinnaṃ chinnakaṇṇanāsanaṅguṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ paluṭṭhamakkaṭiṃ dassetvā tāvatiṃsabhavane sakkassa devarañño upaṭṭhānaṃ āgatāni kakuṭapādāni pañca accharāsatāni dassesi. Kakuṭapādānīti rattavaṇṇatāya pārevatapādasadisapādāni. Dassetvā ca panāha – ‘‘taṃ kiṃ maññasi, nanda, katamā nu kho abhirūpatarā vā dassanīyatarā vā pāsādikatarā vā sākiyānī vā janapadakalyāṇī, imāni vā pañca accharāsatāni kakuṭapādānī’’ti? Taṃ sutvā āha – ‘‘seyyathāpi sā, bhante, chinnakaṇṇanāsanaṅguṭṭhā paluṭṭhamakkaṭī, evameva kho, bhante, sākiyānī janapadakalyāṇī, imesaṃ pañcannaṃ accharāsatānaṃ upanidhāya saṅkhyampi na upeti, kalampi na upeti, kalabhāgampi na upeti. Atha kho imāneva pañca accharāsatāni abhirūpatarāni ceva dassanīyatarāni ca pāsādikatarāni cā’’ti. ‘‘Abhirama, nanda, abhirama, nanda, ahaṃ te pāṭibhogo pañcannaṃ accharāsatānaṃ paṭilābhāya kakuṭapādāna’’nti. ‘‘Sace me, bhante bhagavā, pāṭibhogo pañcannaṃ accharāsatānaṃ paṭilābhāya kakuṭapādānaṃ, abhiramissāmahaṃ, bhante, bhagavati brahmacariye’’ti.
那时,世尊拉着难陀尊者的手,从那里消失,出现在祇园精舍。比丘们听到了这个消息:“听说世尊的弟弟、姨母的儿子难陀尊者,是为了天女才修梵行的。听说世尊为他担保,要让他得到五百个鸽足天女。”于是,和难陀尊者一起住的比丘们就用“雇工”“佣人”这样的话来说他:“听说难陀尊者是雇工,听说难陀尊者是佣人,为了天女才修梵行。听说世尊为他担保,要让他得到五百个鸽足天女。”难陀尊者被同住比丘们这些“雇工”“佣人”的话弄得苦恼、羞愧、厌烦,就独自退到僻静处,不放逸,精勤热诚,专心修行。没过多久,他就为了那个目标——善男子正是为了这个目标才正确地从家出家——在今生中亲自以胜智证得、达到并安住于无上的梵行圆满。他如实了知:“生已尽,梵行已立,应作已作,不再有后有。”难陀尊者成了一位阿罗汉。
Atha kho bhagavā āyasmantaṃ nandaṃ gahetvā tattha antarahito jetavaneyeva pāturahosi. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū, ‘‘āyasmā kira nando bhagavato bhātā mātucchāputto accharānaṃ hetu brahmacariyaṃ carati. Bhagavā kirassa pāṭibhogo pañcannaṃ accharāsatānaṃ paṭilābhāya kakuṭapādāna’’nti. Atha kho āyasmato nandassa sahāyakā bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ nandaṃ bhatakavādena ca upakkitakavādena ca samudācaranti, ‘‘bhatako kirāyasmā nando, upakkitako kirāyasmā nando, accharānaṃ hetu brahmacariyaṃ carati. Bhagavā kirassa pāṭibhogo pañcannaṃ accharāsatānaṃ paṭilābhāya kakuṭapādāna’’nti. Atha kho āyasmā nando sahāyakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ bhatakavādena ca upakkitakavādena ca aṭṭiyamāno harāyamāno jigucchamāno eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tadanuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi, ‘‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā’’ti abbhaññāsi. Aññataro ca kho panāyasmā nando arahataṃ ahosi.
那时,有一位天神在夜里照亮了整个祇园,来到世尊面前,顶礼之后禀告说:“尊者,世尊的兄弟、姨母之子难陀尊者,已经灭尽诸漏,于现法自己以证智作证无漏心解脱、慧解脱而住。”世尊心里也生起了这样的知见:“难陀已经灭尽诸漏,于现法自己以证智作证无漏心解脱、慧解脱而住。”那时,难陀尊者在那夜过后,来到世尊面前,顶礼之后对世尊这样说:“尊者,世尊曾为我担保能获得五百位足如鸽色的天女,尊者,我现在解除世尊这个承诺。”世尊说:“难陀,我也以心知你的心:‘难陀已经灭尽诸漏,于现法自己以证智作证无漏心解脱、慧解脱而住。’天神也向我禀告了这件事:‘尊者,难陀尊者已经灭尽诸漏,于现法自己以证智作证无漏心解脱、慧解脱而住。’难陀,既然你的心已无执取而从诸漏解脱,我也就从这个承诺中解脱了。”那时,世尊了知此义,在那时说出这首优陀那:
Athekā devatā rattibhāge sakalaṃ jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā ārocesi – ‘‘āyasmā, bhante, nando bhagavato bhātā mātucchāputto āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī’’ti. Bhagavatopi kho ñāṇaṃ udapādi ‘‘nando āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī’’ti. Sopāyasmā nando tassā rattiyā accayena bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā etadavoca – ‘‘yaṃ me, bhante, bhagavā pāṭibhogo pañcannaṃ accharāsatānaṃ paṭilābhāya kakuṭapādānaṃ, muñcāmahaṃ, bhante, bhagavantaṃ etasmā paṭissavā’’ti. ‘‘Mayāpi kho te, nanda, cetasā ceto paricca vidito ‘nando āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī’ti. Devatāpi me etamatthaṃ ārocesi – ‘āyasmā, bhante, nando āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī’ti. Yadeva kho te, nanda, anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimuttaṃ, athāhaṃ mutto etasmā paṭissavā’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā etamatthaṃ viditvā tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imaṃ udānaṃ udānesi –
他已经越过了泥沼,踩碎了欲望的尖刺;
他已经到达了愚痴的灭尽,在苦与乐中都不动摇,他才是真正的比丘。
‘‘Yassa nittiṇṇo paṅko, maddito kāmakaṇṭako; Mohakkhayaṃ anuppatto, sukhadukkhesu na vedhatī sa bhikkhū’’ti. (udā. 22);
有一天,比丘们问难陀尊者:“贤友难陀,你以前说‘我厌烦了’,现在怎么样?”他回答:“贤友们,我对在家生活已经没有留恋了。”比丘们听了之后,说:“难陀尊者在说不实的话,他是在作另一种表白。过去那些天他说‘我厌烦了’,现在却说‘我对在家生活已经没有留恋了’。”于是他们去把这件事禀告世尊。世尊说:“诸比丘,过去那些日子里,难陀的自身就像一间盖得不好的房子,现在他变成了一间盖得好的房子。因为他自从见到天女那时起,就一直努力让出家应做的事达到顶点,现在已经完成了那件事。”说完,世尊诵出这些偈颂:
Athekadivasaṃ bhikkhū taṃ āyasmantaṃ nandaṃ pucchiṃsu – ‘‘āvuso nanda, pubbe tvaṃ ‘ukkaṇṭhitomī’ti vadesi, idāni te katha’’nti? ‘‘Natthi me, āvuso, gihibhāvāya ālayo’’ti. Taṃ sutvā bhikkhū – ‘‘abhūtaṃ āyasmā nando katheti, aññaṃ byākaroti, atītadivasesu ‘ukkaṇṭhitomhī’ti vatvā idāni ‘natthi me gihibhāvāya ālayo’ti kathetī’’ti gantvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Bhagavā ‘‘bhikkhave, atītadivasesu nandassa attabhāvo ducchannagehasadiso ahosi, idāni succhannagehasadiso jāto. Ayañhi dibbaccharānaṃ diṭṭhakālato paṭṭhāya pabbajitakiccassa matthakaṃ pāpetuṃ vāyamanto taṃ kiccaṃ patto’’ti vatvā imā gāthā abhāsi –
就像屋顶盖得不好的房子,雨水会漏进来;
如是,未修习之心,贪欲即能将其刺透。
‘‘Yathā agāraṃ ducchannaṃ, vuṭṭhī samativijjhati; Evaṃ abhāvitaṃ cittaṃ, rāgo samativijjhati.
就像一间盖得严严实实的房子,雨水渗不进去;
这样好好修习的心,贪无法穿透它。
‘‘Yathā agāraṃ succhannaṃ, vuṭṭhī na samativijjhati; Evaṃ subhāvitaṃ cittaṃ, rāgo na samativijjhatī’’ti.
这里,“家”指任何一种房屋。“覆盖不善”是指盖得稀疏、到处是破洞。“贯穿”是指雨水漏穿进去。“未修习”是说:就像雨水穿透那间盖得不严的屋子一样,因为缺乏修习,未修习的心被贪欲穿透。不只是贪欲,嗔、痴、慢等一切烦恼都会狠狠地穿透这样的心。“善修习”是指通过止和观的修习好好修习。这样的心就像盖得严密的屋子不会被雨水穿透一样,贪等烦恼也无法穿透它。
Tattha agāranti yaṃkiñci gehaṃ. Ducchannanti viraḷacchannaṃ chiddāvachiddaṃ. Samativijjhatīti vassavuṭṭhi vinivijjhati. Abhāvitanti taṃ agāraṃ vuṭṭhi viya bhāvanāya rahitattā abhāvitaṃ cittaṃ rāgo samati vijjhati. Na kevalaṃ rāgova, dosamohamānādayo sabbakilesā tathārūpaṃ cittaṃ ativiya vijjhantiyeva. Subhāvitanti samathavipassanābhāvanāhi subhāvitaṃ. Evarūpaṃ cittaṃ succhannaṃ gehaṃ vuṭṭhi viya rāgādayo kilesā ativijjhituṃ na sakkontīti.
偈颂结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。对大众的开示产生了真实的利益。
Gāthāpariyosāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsu. Mahājanassa desanā sātthikā ahosi.
这时,比丘们在法堂里议论起来:“贤友们,佛陀真是稀有难得!难陀尊者因为惦记着国中第一美女而心生厌倦,导师就拿天女当诱饵,把他调伏了。”导师来了之后,问道:“比丘们,你们现在聚在一起谈什么?”比丘们回答:“就是在谈这件事。”导师说:“比丘们,不只是现在,过去我也曾用女人作诱饵把他调伏过。”于是导师讲起了过去的事。
Atha kho bhikkhū dhammasabhāyaṃ kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ, ‘‘āvuso, buddhā nāma acchariyā, janapadakalyāṇiṃ nissāya ukkaṇṭhito nāmāyasmā nando satthārā devaccharā āmisaṃ katvā vinīto’’ti. Satthā āgantvā – ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā, ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte, ‘‘na, bhikkhave, idāneva , pubbepesa mayā mātugāmena palobhetvā vinītoyevā’’ti vatvā atītaṃ āhari –
过去,在波罗奈城由梵授王统治的时候,波罗奈城住着一个叫卡帕陀的商人。他有一头驴,驮着罐子堆成的货物,一天能走七由旬。有一次,他和那些驮货的驴队一起去了塔克西拉,在货物还没卖完之前,他就把驴放出去随便走动。那时,这头驴在护城河的堤岸上走着,看见一头母驴,就走了过去。母驴和它打招呼,问道:“你从哪里来的?”它说:“从波罗奈城来的。”母驴又问:“做什么营生?”它说:“做买卖。”母驴问:“你驮多重的货?”它说:“驮一担罐子。”母驴问:“驮这么重的东西,你一天走多少由旬?”它说:“七由旬。”母驴问:“你每到一个地方,有没有人给你按摩脚、按摩背?”它说:“没有。”母驴说:“要是这样,那你可真是受了大苦啊。”它说:“虽然投生为畜生,确实没有谁会来做按摩脚这类事,可你说这种话,是想挑动我的欲贪吧?”它因为母驴这番话,就生起了厌离。卡帕陀卖完货物,来到它身边,说:“来吧,孩子,我们该走了。”驴说:“你们走吧,我不走了。”于是卡帕陀再三请求它,心里想:“它不肯走,我就骂它一顿,再把它带走。”便说了一首偈颂:
Atīte bārāṇasiyaṃ brahmadatte rajjaṃ kārente bārāṇasivāsī kappaṭo nāma vāṇijo ahosi. Tasseko gadrabho kumbhabhāraṃ vahati, ekadivasena satta yojanāni gacchati. So ekasmiṃ samaye gadrabhabhārakehi saddhiṃ takkasilaṃ gantvā yāva bhaṇḍassa vissajjanaṃ, tāva gadrabhaṃ carituṃ vissajjesi. Athassa so gadrabho parikhāpiṭṭhe caramāno ekaṃ gadrabhiṃ disvā upasaṅkami. Sā tena saddhiṃ paṭisanthāraṃ karontī āha – ‘‘kuto āgatosī’’ti? ‘‘Bārāṇasito’’ti. ‘‘Kena kammenā’’ti? ‘‘Vāṇijjakammenā’’ti. ‘‘Kittakaṃ bhāraṃ vahasī’’ti ? ‘‘Kumbhabhāra’’nti? ‘‘Ettakaṃ bhāraṃ vahanto kati yojanāni gacchasī’’ti? ‘‘Satta yojanānī’’ti. ‘‘Gatagataṭṭhāne te kāci pādaparikammapiṭṭhiparikammakarā atthī’’ti? ‘‘Natthī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ sante mahādukkhaṃ nāma anubhosī’’ti? ‘‘Kiñcāpi hi tiracchānagatānaṃ pādaparikammādikārakā nāma natthi, kāmasaṃyojanaghaṭṭanatthāya pana evarūpaṃ kathaṃ kathesi’’? So tassā kathāya ukkaṇṭhi. Kappaṭopi bhaṇḍaṃ vissajjetvā tassa santikaṃ āgantvā – ‘‘ehi, tāta, gamissāmā’’ti āha. ‘‘Gacchatha tumhe, nāhaṃ gamissāmī’’ti. Atha naṃ punappunaṃ yācitvā, ‘‘anicchantaṃ paribhāsetvā naṃ nessāmī’’ti cintetvā gāthamāha –
我要给你做一根刺棒,上面带着十六指长的尖刺。
驴子,你要知道,我会把你的身体砍断。
‘‘Patodaṃ te karissāmi, sāḷasaṅgulikaṇṭakaṃ; Sañchindissāmi te kāyaṃ, evaṃ jānāhi gadrabhā’’ti.
驴子听了这话,说:“既然这样,我也会知道该对你做什么了。”然后说了这首偈颂:
Taṃ sutvā gadrabho ‘‘evaṃ sante ahampi te kattabbaṃ jānissāmī’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
你要给我做一根赶牛的刺棒,上面带着十六指长的尖钉;
先在前面站稳,再从后面抬起来;
我要把你的牙齿踢掉,迦波吒,你该知道会这样。
‘‘Patodaṃ me karissasi, soḷasaṅgulikaṇṭakaṃ; Purato patiṭṭhahitvāna, uddharitvāna pacchato; Dantaṃ te pātayissāmi, evaṃ jānāhi kappaṭā’’ti.
商人听了以后,心里琢磨:“他到底是因为什么原因才这样说呢?”于是东张西望,看到了那头母驴,就想:“这家伙肯定是被这头母驴这样训练出来的。我只要说‘我会给你弄来这样一头母驴’,用母驴来引诱它,就能把它带走。”于是说了下面这首偈颂:
Taṃ sutvā vāṇijo – ‘‘kena nu kho kāraṇena esa evaṃ vadatī’’ti cintetvā, ito cito ca olokento taṃ gadrabhiṃ disvā, ‘‘imāyesa evaṃ sikkhāpito bhavissati, ‘evarūpiṃ nāma te gadrabhiṃ ānessāmī’ti mātugāmena naṃ palobhetvā nessāmī’’ti imaṃ gāthamāha –
四足的螺面女子,全身美丽动人,
我会把她带来给你当老婆,驴啊,你要知道。
‘‘Catuppadiṃ saṅkhamukhiṃ, nāriṃ sabbaṅgasobhiniṃ; Bhariyaṃ te ānayissāmi, evaṃ jānāhi gadrabhā’’ti.
驴听了这话,心里很高兴,就说了这首偈子:
Taṃ sutvā tuṭṭhacitto gadrabho imaṃ gāthamāha –
一个四足螺面女子,浑身每一处都长得美丽动人;
你要给我带个妻子回来,迦波吒,你要明白;
迦波吒,我要走得更远,走十四由旬。
‘‘Catuppadiṃ saṅkhamukhiṃ, nāriṃ sabbaṅgasobhiniṃ; Bhariyaṃ me ānayissasi, evaṃ jānāhi kappaṭa; Kappaṭa bhiyyo gamissāmi, yojanāni catuddasā’’ti.
于是噶巴陀抓住他,说:“那就来吧。”便把他带回了自己的住处。过了几天,那驴对他说:“你不是对我说过‘我会给你带个妻子来’吗?”“是的,我说过。我不会推翻自己说过的话,我会给你带个妻子来。不过工钱我只给你一个人的。你的工钱够不够第二个人用,你自己清楚。再说,你们俩住在一起会生孩子,加上那么多孩子,你那点工钱够不够用,你自己也清楚。”驴听他这么一说,当下就死了心。
Atha naṃ kappaṭo, ‘‘tena hi ehī’’ti gahetvā sakaṭṭhānaṃ agamāsi. So katipāhaccayena naṃ āha – ‘‘nanu maṃ tumhe ‘bhariyaṃ te ānayissāmī’ti avocutthā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, vuttaṃ, nāhaṃ attano kathaṃ bhindissāmi, bhariyaṃ te ānessāmi, vetanaṃ pana tuyhaṃ ekakasseva dassāmi, tuyhaṃ vetanaṃ dutiyassa pahotu vā mā vā, tvameva jāneyyāsi. Ubhinnaṃ pana vo saṃvāsamanvāya puttā vijāyissanti, tehipi bahūhi saddhiṃ tuyhaṃ taṃ pahotu vā mā vā, tvameva jāneyyāsī’’ti. Gadrabho tasmiṃ kathenteyeva anapekkho ahosi.
导师讲完这段法义开示后,说道:“各位比丘,那时那头母驴就是国中第一美女,公驴就是难陀,商人就是我。这样看来,这个人过去也是被我用女人引诱而调伏的。”说完便结束了这个本生故事。
Satthā imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ āharitvā, ‘‘tadā, bhikkhave, gadrabhī janapadakalyāṇī ahosi, gadrabho nando, vāṇijo ahameva. Evaṃ pubbepesa mayā mātugāmena palobhetvā vinīto’’ti jātakaṃ niṭṭhāpesīti.
第十:准陀屠猪人的故事
10. Cundasūkarikavatthu
导师住在竹林精舍时,针对一个名叫准陀的屠猪人,讲说了这则“此处忧愁”的法教。
Idha socetīti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto cundasūkarikaṃ nāma purisaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,他五十五年来靠杀猪、吃猪肉、卖猪肉过活。闹饥荒的时候,他用车装上稻谷,到乡下去,用一两升稻谷买来村里的小猪,装满一车带回来,在屋后围出一块像猪圈一样的地方,就在那里给猪投放饲料。那些猪吃各种残食和身上的污垢长大之后,他凡是想杀哪一头,就把那一头牢牢绑在木桩上,为了让肉膨胀变厚,用四方木槌捶打,知道“肉已经变厚了”,就撬开猪嘴,在嘴里插一根木棍,把铁锅里烧滚的热水灌进口中。那水进到肚子里,带着翻滚的粪便从下面流出来;只要还有一点粪便,流出来的水就是浑浊的;等肚子干净了,流出来的水就清澈不浑。然后他把剩下的水浇在猪背上,那层黑皮就被烫得脱落。接着用草火烧掉猪毛,用利刀砍下猪头,用容器接住流出的血,用血揉搓猪肉,煮熟之后,坐在妻儿中间吃,剩下的拿去卖。他就这样谋生,整整过了五十五年。如来住在附近精舍的时候,他连一天也没有用一把花做过供养,没有布施过一勺饭,也没有做过任何别的善事。后来他身体生了病,还活着的时候,无间大地狱的灼热就已经现前了。所谓无间地狱的灼热,就是站在一百由旬之外看过去,那热力都能让人眼睛炸裂。这话也是说过的——
So kira pañcapaṇṇāsa vassāni sūkare vadhitvā khādanto ca vikkiṇanto ca jīvikaṃ kappesi. Chātakāle sakaṭena vīhiṃ ādāya janapadaṃ gantvā ekanāḷidvenāḷimattena gāmasūkarapotake kiṇitvā sakaṭaṃ pūretvā āgantvā pacchānivesane vajaṃ viya ekaṃ ṭhānaṃ parikkhipitvā tattheva tesaṃ nivāpaṃ ropetvā, tesu nānāgacche ca sarīramalañca khāditvā vaḍḍhitesu yaṃ yaṃ māretukāmo hoti, taṃ taṃ āḷāne niccalaṃ bandhitvā sarīramaṃsassa uddhumāyitvā bahalabhāvatthaṃ caturassamuggarena pothetvā, ‘‘bahalamaṃso jāto’’ti ñatvā mukhaṃ vivaritvā antare daṇḍakaṃ datvā lohathāliyā pakkuthitaṃ uṇhodakaṃ mukhe āsiñcati. Taṃ kucchiṃ pavisitvā pakkuthitaṃ karīsaṃ ādāya adhobhāgena nikkhamati, yāva thokampi karīsaṃ atthi, tāva āvilaṃ hutvā nikkhamati, suddhe udare acchaṃ anāvilaṃ hutvā nikkhamati. Athassa avasesaṃ udakaṃ piṭṭhiyaṃ āsiñcati. Taṃ kāḷacammaṃ uppāṭetvā gacchati. Tato tiṇukkāya lomāni jhāpetvā tikhiṇena asinā sīsaṃ chindati. Paggharaṇataṃ lohitaṃ bhājanena paṭiggahetvā maṃsaṃ lohitena madditvā pacitvā puttadāramajjhe nisinno khāditvā sesaṃ vikkiṇāti. Tassa imināva niyāmena jīvikaṃ kappentassa pañcapaṇṇāsa vassāni atikkantāni . Tathāgate dhuravihāre vasante ekadivasampi pupphamuṭṭhimattena pūjā vā kaṭacchumattaṃ bhikkhadānaṃ vā aññaṃ vā kiñci puññaṃ nāma nāhosi. Athassa sarīre rogo uppajji, jīvantasseva avīcimahānirayasantāpo upaṭṭhahi. Avīcisantāpo nāma yojanasate ṭhatvā olokentassa akkhīnaṃ bhijjanasamattho pariḷāho hoti. Vuttampi cetaṃ –
他的地面是铁做的,炽热燃烧,充满火焰;
从四面八方遍及一百由旬,始终弥漫而住。
‘‘Tassa ayomayā bhūmi, jalitā tejasāyutā; Samantā yojanasataṃ, pharitvā tiṭṭhati sabbadā’’ti. (ma. ni. 3.267; a. ni. 3.36);
不过,那先长老是因为这种热度比平常的火更猛烈,才说了这个譬喻:“大王,就像一间尖顶屋那么大的石头,被扔进地狱之火里,刹那间就消融了;可是投生在那里的众生,凭着业力,就像待在母胎里一样,不会融化。”(《弥兰陀问经》2.4.6)当那种灼热在他身上出现时,他生起了与业相应的表现。他在屋子中间发出猪叫声,用膝盖爬来爬去,一会儿爬到东边,一会儿爬到西边。这时,家里的人紧紧抓住他,捂住他的嘴。可是业果这种东西,谁也没法阻挡。他还是一边嚎叫,一边到处乱爬。周围七户人家的人都睡不着觉。家人被死亡的恐惧吓住了,却又没办法阻止他往外跑,只好把所有的房门都关上,守在屋外,这样他在屋里就出不去。他们就这样看着。他就在屋里,被地狱般的灼热逼得嚎叫,到处乱爬。这样过了七天,到第八天他死了,投生到无间大地狱。无间大地地狱的情形,应当依照《天使经》(《中部》3.261等;《增支部》3.36)来描述。
Nāgasenattherena panassa pākatikaggisantāpato adhimattatāya ayaṃ upamā vuttā – ‘‘yathā, mahārāja, kūṭāgāramatto pāsāṇopi nerayikaggimhi pakkhitto khaṇena vilayaṃ gacchati, nibbattasattā panettha kammabalena mātukucchigatā viya na vilīyantī’’ti (mi. pa. 2.4.6). Tassa tasmiṃ santāpe upaṭṭhite kammasarikkhako ākāro uppajji. Gehamajjheyeva sūkararavaṃ ravitvā jaṇṇukehi vicaranto puratthimavatthumpi pacchimavatthumpi gacchati. Athassa gehamānusakā taṃ daḷhaṃ gahetvā mukhaṃ pidahanti. Kammavipāko nāma na sakkā kenaci paṭibāhituṃ. So viravantova ito cito ca vicarati. Samantā sattasu gharesu manussā niddaṃ na labhanti. Maraṇabhayena tajjitassa pana bahinikkhamanaṃ nivāretuṃ asakkonto sabbo gehajano yathā antoṭhito bahi vicarituṃ na sakkoti, tathā gehadvārāni thaketvā bahigehaṃ parivāretvā rakkhanto acchati. Itaro antogeheyeva nirayasantāpena viravanto ito cito ca vicarati. Evaṃ sattadivasāni vicaritvā aṭṭhame divase kālaṃ katvā avīcimahāniraye nibbatti. Avīcimahānirayo devadūtasuttena (ma. ni. 3.261 ādayo; a. ni. 3.36) vaṇṇetabboti.
比丘们经过他家门口时,听到那个声音,以为是猪叫,就回到精舍,在导师面前坐下,这样说道:“尊者,准陀屠猪者把家门关起来,今天已经是杀猪的第七天了,我想他家里大概在办什么吉祥事吧。尊者,杀了这么多猪,他连一丁点慈心或悲悯都没有,我们确实从没见过这么粗暴、残忍的众生。”世尊说:“比丘们,他这七天并不是在杀猪,而是现起了与业相应的果报;他还活着的时候,无间大地狱的灼热就已经现前了。他因为那灼热之苦,连续七天发出猪叫般的声音,在屋里到处乱窜,今天命终之后,就投生到无间地狱了。”比丘们说:“尊者,他在这里就已经这样忧苦,死后又投生到忧苦的地方了吗?”世尊说:“是的,比丘们。放逸的人,不管是在家人还是出家人,两边都只有忧苦。”说完,便说了下面这首偈颂:
Bhikkhū tassa gharadvārena gacchantā taṃ saddaṃ sutvā, ‘‘sūkarasaddo’’ti saññino hutvā vihāraṃ gantvā satthu santike nisinnā evamāhaṃsu – ‘‘bhante, cundasūkaritassa gehadvāraṃ pidahitvā sūkarānaṃ māriyamānānaṃ ajja sattamo divaso, gehe kāci maṅgalakiriyā bhavissati maññe. Ettake nāma, bhante, sūkare mārentassa ekampi mettacittaṃ vā kāruññaṃ vā natthi, na vata no evarūpo kakkhaḷo pharuso satto diṭṭhapubbo’’ti. Satthā – ‘‘na, bhikkhave, so ime sattadivase sūkare māreti, kammasarikkhakaṃ panassa vipākaṃ udapādi, jīvantasseva avīcimahānirayasantāpo upaṭṭhāsi. So tena santāpena satta divasāni sūkararavaṃ ravanto antonivesane vicaritvā ajja kālaṃ katvā avīcimhi nibbatto’’ti vatvā, ‘‘bhante, idha loke evaṃ socitvā puna gantvā socanaṭṭhāneyeva nibbatto’’ti vutte, ‘‘āma, bhikkhave, pamattā nāma gahaṭṭhā vā hontu pabbajitā vā, ubhayattha socantiyevā’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
在这里忧愁,死后也忧愁;
作恶的人在两处都忧愁。
他忧愁,他痛苦不堪。
看见自己造下的污秽之业。
‘‘Idha socati pecca socati, Pāpakārī ubhayattha socati; So socati so vihaññati; Disvā kammakiliṭṭhamattano’’ti.
在这里,作恶者是指造作种种恶业的人。他在临死的时候,心里只会想:我确实没做过什么善事,倒是做了恶事。所以他就在这一世忧愁,这就是他对业的忧愁。而当他死后承受果报时,他又忧愁,这就是他在来世对果报的忧愁。这样一来,他在两个地方都忧愁。正是因为同样的道理,那个屠猪的准陀还活着的时候就已经在忧愁了。见自己所造的染污业,意思是说,他看见自己那些染污的业之后,就种种地悲叹哀号,受尽折磨。
Tattha pāpakārīti nānappakārassa pāpakammassa kārako puggalo ‘‘akataṃ vata me kalyāṇaṃ, kataṃ pāpa’’nti ekaṃseneva maraṇasamaye idha socati, idamassa kammasocanaṃ. Vipākaṃ anubhavanto pana pecca socati. Idamassa paraloke vipākasocanaṃ. Evaṃ so ubhayattha socatiyeva. Teneva kāraṇena jīvamānoyeva so cundasūkarikopi socati. Disvā kammakiliṭṭhanti attano kiliṭṭhakammaṃ passitvā nānappakārakaṃ vilapanto vihaññatīti.
偈颂结束时,许多人证得了入流果等果位。这次说法让大众得到了真实的利益。
Gāthāpariyosāne bahū sotāpannādayo ahesuṃ. Mahājanassa sātthikā dhammadesanā jātāti.
第11章 持法居士的故事
11. Dhammikaupāsakavatthu
这里说的“于此喜悦”,是导师住在祇园时,针对一位持法近事男而说的法教。
Idha modatīti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto dhammikaupāsakaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
舍卫城里据说有五百位名叫“持法近事男”的人。他们每个人各有五百位近事男随从。他们当中最年长的那位有七个儿子、七个女儿。他为每个子女都安排了筹粥、筹饭、半月饭、受邀饭、布萨饭、客来饭、僧众饭和雨安居的住处。这些子女也全都是“随生”的子女。这样一来,十四个子女、妻子加上这位近事男自己,一共十六份筹粥等供养就一直延续着。他和妻儿一起具足戒行,心地善良,乐于布施和分享。
后来他生了病,寿命将尽。他想听法,就派人到世尊那里说:“请派八位或十六位比丘到我这里来。”世尊就派了比丘们去。他们到了以后,围在他的床边,坐在铺好的座位上。他说:“尊者,我以后恐怕很难再见到诸位尊者了,我身体很虚弱,请为我诵一部经。”比丘们问:“近事男,你想听哪部经?”他说:“一切诸佛都不曾舍弃的《念处经》。”于是比丘们开始诵这部经:“诸比丘,这是唯一的道路,能让众生清净……”就在那时,从六个天界来了六辆天车,全都装饰着各种庄严饰品,套着上千匹骏马,每辆有一百五十由旬那么大。站在车上的天神们说:“我们要带你去我们的天界,我们要带你去我们的天界!喂,就像打碎陶罐拿起金罐一样,你生到这里来,是为了在我们的天界享乐,你生到这里来,是为了在我们的天界享乐!”近事男不想让听法被打断,就说:“等等,等等。”比丘们以为他是在阻止他们,就默不作声了。
Sāvatthiyaṃ kira pañcasatā dhammikaupāsakā nāma ahesuṃ. Tesu ekekassa pañca pañca upāsakasatāni parivārā. Yo tesaṃ jeṭṭhako, tassa satta puttā satta dhītaro. Tesu ekekassa ekekā salākayāgu salākabhattaṃ pakkhikabhattaṃ nimantanabhattaṃ uposathikabhattaṃ āgantukabhattaṃ saṅghabhattaṃ vassāvāsikaṃ ahosi. Tepi sabbeva anujātaputtā nāma ahesuṃ. Iti cuddasannaṃ puttānaṃ bhariyāya upāsakassāti soḷasa salākayāguādīni pavattanti. Iti so saputtadāro sīlavā kalyāṇadhammo dānasaṃvibhāgarato ahosi. Athassa aparabhāge rogo uppajji, āyusaṅkhāro parihāyi. So dhammaṃ sotukāmo ‘‘aṭṭha vā me soḷasa vā bhikkhū pesethā’’ti satthu santikaṃ pahiṇi. Satthā pesesi. Te gantvā tassa mañcaṃ parivāretvā paññattesu āsanesu nisinnā. ‘‘Bhante, ayyānaṃ me dassanaṃ dullabhaṃ bhavissati, dubbalomhi, ekaṃ me suttaṃ sajjhāyathā’’ti vutte ‘‘kataraṃ suttaṃ sotukāmo upāsakā’’ti? ‘‘Sabbabuddhānaṃ avijahitaṃ satipaṭṭhānasutta’’nti vutte – ‘‘ekāyano ayaṃ, bhikkhave, maggo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā’’ti (dī. ni. 2.373; ma. ni. 1.106) suttantaṃ paṭṭhapesuṃ. Tasmiṃ khaṇe chahi devalokehi sabbālaṅkārapaṭimaṇḍitā sahassasindhavayuttā diyaḍḍhayojanasatikā cha rathā āgamiṃsu. Tesu ṭhitā devatā ‘‘amhākaṃ devalokaṃ nessāma, amhākaṃ devalokaṃ nessāma, ambho mattikabhājanaṃ bhinditvā suvaṇṇabhājanaṃ gaṇhanto viya amhākaṃ devaloke abhiramituṃ idha nibbattāhi, amhākaṃ devaloke abhiramituṃ idha nibbattāhī’’ti vadiṃsu. Upāsako dhammassavanantarāyaṃ anicchanto – ‘‘āgametha āgamethā’’ti āha. Bhikkhū ‘‘amhe vāretī’’ti saññāya tuṇhī ahesuṃ.
这时,他的儿女们哭喊着说:“我们的父亲以前听法从来没有满足过,现在却把比丘们请来诵经,自己又让他们停下来。世上哪有不害怕死亡的人啊!”比丘们心想“现在不是时候”,就起身离开了。过了一会儿,这位近事男恢复了正念,问孩子们:“你们为什么哭?”孩子们说:“父亲,您把比丘们请来听法,自己又让他们停下,我们心想‘哪有不害怕死亡的人呢’,所以就哭了。”他又问:“那诸位尊者去哪里了?”孩子们说:“他们说‘不是时候’,就起身走了,父亲。”他说:“我不是在跟尊者们说话。”孩子们问:“那您在跟谁说话?”他回答:“从六欲天来了六位天神,他们准备了六辆装饰华丽的天车,停在空中,喊着‘来我们的天界享乐吧,来我们的天界享乐吧’,我是在跟他们说话。”孩子们问:“父亲,那些车在哪里?我们看不见啊。”他问:“你们有串好的花环吗?”孩子们说:“有,父亲。”他又问:“哪个天界最快乐?”孩子们回答:“父亲,诸菩萨和诸佛陀的父母所居住的地方——兜率天最快乐。”于是他说:“那你们把花环抛出去,让它挂在从兜率天来的那辆车上。”孩子们便抛了出去。那花环挂在车辕上,悬在空中。众人只看见花环,看不见车。近事男问:“你们看见这花环了吗?”他们说:“看见了。”他说:“它正挂在从兜率天来的车上,我要去兜率天了。你们不要忧虑,如果想生到我身边,就按我指定的方式去行善积德吧。”说完,他便命终,登上了那辆车。
Athassa puttadhītaro ‘‘amhākaṃ pitā pubbe dhammassavanena atitto ahosi, idāni pana bhikkhū pakkosāpetvā sajjhāyaṃ kāretvā sayameva vāreti, maraṇassa abhāyanakasatto nāma natthī’’ti viraviṃsu. Bhikkhū ‘‘idāni anokāso’’ti uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamiṃsu. Upāsako thokaṃ vītināmetvā satiṃ paṭilabhitvā putte pucchi – ‘‘kasmā kandathā’’ti? ‘‘Tāta, tumhe bhikkhū pakkosāpetvā dhammaṃ suṇantā sayameva vārayittha, atha mayaṃ ‘maraṇassa abhāyanakasatto nāma natthī’ti kandimhā’’ti . ‘‘Ayyā pana kuhi’’nti? ‘‘‘Anokāso’ti uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkantā, tātā’’ti. ‘‘Nāhaṃ, ayyehi saddhiṃ kathemī’’ti vutte ‘‘atha kena saddhiṃ kathethā’’ti. ‘‘Chahi devalokehi devatā cha rathe alaṅkaritvā ādāya ākāse ṭhatvā ‘amhāhi devaloke abhirama, amhākaṃ devaloke abhiramā’ti saddaṃ karonti, tāhi saddhiṃ kathemī’’ti. ‘‘Kuhiṃ, tāta, rathā, na mayaṃ passāmā’’ti? ‘‘Atthi pana mayhaṃ ganthitāni pupphānī’’ti? ‘‘Atthi, tātā’’ti. ‘‘Kataro devaloko ramaṇīyo’’ti? ‘‘Sabbabodhisattānaṃ buddhamātāpitūnañca vasitaṭṭhānaṃ tusitabhavanaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ, tātā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi ‘tusitabhavanato āgatarathe laggatū’ti pupphadāmaṃ khipathā’’ti. Te khipiṃsu. Taṃ rathadhure laggitvā ākāse olambi. Mahājano tadeva passati, rathaṃ na passati. Upāsako ‘‘passathetaṃ pupphadāma’’nti vatvā, ‘‘āma, passāmā’’ti vutte – ‘‘etaṃ tusitabhavanato āgatarathe olambati, ahaṃ tusitabhavanaṃ gacchāmi , tumhe mā cintayittha, mama santike nibbattitukāmā hutvā mayā kataniyāmeneva puññāni karothā’’ti vatvā kālaṃ katvā rathe patiṭṭhāsi.
就在那一刻,他生成了一个高达三伽乌塔的身躯,装饰着六十车那么重的庄严饰品,一千名天女围绕着他,一座二十五由旬大的黄金宫殿也显现出来。那些比丘回到精舍后,导师问他们:“比丘们,那位在家居士听法了吗?”“是的,尊者,但他在中途说‘请等一下’,拦住了我们。接着他的儿女们哭了起来。我们心想‘现在不是时候’,就从座位上起身离开了。”“比丘们,他不是在跟你们说话。六欲天的天神们装饰好六辆车,拿来之后召唤那位在家居士。他不想让闻法中断,所以是在跟那些天神说话。”“是的,尊者。”“正是如此,比丘们。”“那他现在投生到哪里了?”“比丘们,在兜率天。”“尊者,他刚才还在这里,在亲族中间享受快乐,如今刚一去世,就又投生到了另一个享乐的地方。”“是的,比丘们。不放逸者,无论是在家人还是出家人,到哪儿都确实在享乐。”说完,导师诵出这首偈颂:
Tāvadevassa tigāvutappamāṇo saṭṭhisakaṭabhārālaṅkārapaṭimaṇḍito attabhāvo nibbatti, accharāsahassaṃ parivāresi, pañcavīsatiyojanikaṃ kanakavimānaṃ pāturahosi. Tepi bhikkhū vihāraṃ anuppatte satthā pucchi – ‘‘sutā, bhikkhave, upāsakena dhammadesanā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, antarāyeva pana ‘āgamethā’ti vāresi. Athassa puttadhītaro kandiṃsu . Mayaṃ ‘idāni anokāso’ti uṭṭhāyāsanā nikkhantā’’ti. ‘‘Na so, bhikkhave, tumhehi saddhiṃ kathesi, chahi devalokehi devatā cha rathe alaṅkaritvā āharitvā taṃ upāsakaṃ pakkosiṃsu. So dhammadesanāya antarāyaṃ anicchanto tāhi saddhiṃ kathesī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bhikkhave’’ti. ‘‘Idāni kuhiṃ nibbatto’’ti? ‘‘Tusitabhavane, bhikkhave’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, idāni idha ñātimajjhe modamāno vicaritvā idāneva gantvā puna modanaṭṭhāneyeva nibbatto’’ti. ‘‘Āma, bhikkhave, appamattā hi gahaṭṭhā vā pabbajitā vā sabbattha modantiyevā’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
在这里喜悦,来世也喜悦,
造了善业的人,在今生和来世都感到快乐;
他享受快乐,他满心欢喜,
看见了自己业的清净。
‘‘Idha modati pecca modati, Katapuñño ubhayattha modati; So modati so pamodati, Disvā kammavisuddhimattano’’ti.
在这里,“造作善业者”是指一个造作种种善行的人。他想到“我确实没有造过恶,我做了善事”,于是在现世因为自己所造的业而欢喜,死后又因为业报而欢喜。这样就叫作在两处都欢喜。“业清净”是说:一位如法的在家男信徒,看到自己的业行清净、善业圆满,在临死之前就在现世感到欢喜,死后在来世更是无比欢喜。
Tattha katapuññoti nānappakārassa kusalassa kārako puggalo ‘‘akataṃ vata me pāpaṃ, kataṃ me kalyāṇa’’nti idha kammamodanena, pecca vipākamodanena modati. Evaṃ ubhayattha modati nāma. Kammavisuddhinti dhammikaupāsakopi attano kammavisuddhiṃ puññakammasampattiṃ disvā kālakiriyato pubbe idhalokepi modati, kālaṃ katvā idāni paralokepi atimodatiyevāti.
偈颂结束时,许多人证得了入流等果位,这场说法让大众得到了真实的利益。
Gāthāpariyosāne bahū sotāpannādayo ahesuṃ mahājanassa sātthikā dhammadesanā jātāti.
12. 提婆达多的事迹
12. Devadattavatthu
“现世受苦”这个法义开示,是导师住在祇园时,针对提婆达多而说的。
Idhatappatīti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto devadattaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
提婆达多的事迹,从出家时起直到大地裂开吞没他为止,凡是针对提婆达多而说的本生故事,都已详细讲述过了。这里只作简要说明:导师当时住在末罗族一个叫阿努比亚的聚落,依靠那里的阿努比亚芒果园而住。就在如来接受相好认定的那一天,有八万释迦族亲族家庭共同承诺:“无论他将来成为国王还是成佛,我们都以刹帝利眷属的身份随侍。”他们为此派出了八万个儿子。这些人大多出家之后,看到跋地亚王、阿那律、阿难、跋谷、金毗罗、提婆达多这六位释迦族人还没有出家,就议论说:“我们连自己的儿子都让他们出家了,这六位释迦族人怎么好像不是我们的亲属一样,为什么不出家呢?”于是释迦族的摩诃男来到阿那律面前,对他说:“孩子,我们家族里还没有人出家,要么你出家,要么我出家。”可是阿那律从小娇生惯养,享尽富贵,连“没有”这样的话都从来没听过。有一天,这六位刹帝利一起玩弹球游戏,阿那律拿糕点作赌注输了,就派人去取糕点。他母亲做好糕点送了过去。他们吃完又接着玩,可一次又一次总是阿那律输。母亲一次次地送,送了三次,到第四次时,她传话说“没有糕点了”。阿那律因为从没听过“没有”这个词,心想“这大概也是一种特别的糕点吧”,就派人去说“把‘没有糕点’给我拿来”。母亲听到“请给没有糕点”这话,心想:“我儿子从来没听过‘没有’这个词,我就用这个办法让他明白这个意思。”于是拿了一只空金盘,用另一只金盘盖住,送了过去。守护城池的天神们心想:“阿那律释迦当年在分饭的时候,曾把自己那份饭食供养给邬波栗吒辟支佛,还发愿说:‘愿我永远听不到“没有”这个词,愿我永远不知道食物匮乏。’如果他看到这只空盘,我们就没法参加天神聚会了,我们的头也会裂成七瓣。”于是天神们用天界的糕点把那只盘子装得满满的。他们把盘子放在一堆糖球中间,刚一打开,糕点的香气就弥漫了整个城市。糕点刚放进嘴里,一万七千条味脉顿时遍布全身。
Devadattassa vatthu pabbajitakālato paṭṭhāya yāva pathavippavesanā devadattaṃ ārabbha bhāsitāni sabbāni jātakāni vitthāretvā kathitaṃ. Ayaṃ panettha saṅkhepo – satthari anupiyaṃ nāma mallānaṃ nigamo atthi. Taṃ nissāya anupiyambavane viharanteyeva tathāgatassa lakkhaṇapaṭiggahaṇadivaseyeva asītisahassehi ñātikulehi ‘‘rājā vā hotu, buddho vā, khattiyaparivārova vicarissatī’’ti asītisahassaputtā paṭiññātā. Tesu yebhuyyena pabbajitesu bhaddiyaṃ nāma rājānaṃ, anuruddhaṃ, ānandaṃ, bhaguṃ, kimilaṃ, devadattanti ime cha sakye apabbajante disvā, ‘‘mayaṃ attano putte pabbājema, ime cha sakyā na ñātakā maññe, kasmā na pabbajantī’’ti? Kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ. Atha kho mahānāmo sakyo anuruddhaṃ upasaṅkamitvā, ‘‘tāta, amhākaṃ kulā pabbajito natthi, tvaṃ vā pabbaja, ahaṃ vā pabbajissāmī’’ti āha. So pana sukhumālo hoti sampannabhogo, ‘‘natthī’’ti vacanampi tena na sutapubbaṃ. Ekadivasañhi tesu chasu khattiyesu guḷakīḷaṃ kīḷantesu anuruddho pūvena parājito pūvatthāya pahiṇi, athassa mātā pūve sajjetvā pahiṇi . Te khāditvā puna kīḷiṃsu. Punappunaṃ tasseva parājayo hoti. Mātā panassa pahite pahite tikkhattuṃ pūve pahiṇitvā catutthavāre ‘‘pūvā natthī’’ti pahiṇi. So ‘‘natthī’’ti vacanassa asukapubbattā ‘‘esāpekā pūvavikati bhavissatī’’ti maññamāno ‘‘natthipūvaṃ me āharathā’’ti pesesi. Mātā panassa ‘‘natthipūvaṃ kira, ayye, dethā’’ti vutte, ‘‘mama puttena ‘natthī’ti padaṃ na sutapubbaṃ, iminā pana upāyena naṃ etamatthaṃ jānāpessāmī’’ti tucchaṃ suvaṇṇapātiṃ aññāya suvaṇṇapātiyā paṭikujjitvā pesesi. Nagarapariggāhikā devatā cintesuṃ – ‘‘anuruddhasakyena annabhārakāle attano bhāgabhattaṃ upariṭṭhapaccekabuddhassa datvā ‘‘‘natthī’ti me vacanassa savanaṃ mā hotu, bhojanuppattiṭṭhānajānanaṃ mā ‘hotū’ti patthanā katā, sacāyaṃ tucchapātiṃ passissati, devasamāgamaṃ pavisituṃ na labhissāma, sīsampi no sattadhā phaleyyā’’ti. Atha naṃ pātiṃ dibbapūvehi puṇṇaṃ akaṃsu. Kassā guḷamaṇḍale ṭhapetvā ugghāṭitamattāya pūvagandho sakalanagare chādetvā ṭhito. Pūvakhaṇḍaṃ mukhe ṭhapitamattameva sattarasaharaṇīsahassāni anuphari.
他心想:看来母亲并不疼我,这么长时间都没给我做过这种叫“无糕”的糕点。从今往后,别的什么糕点我都不吃了。他回到家就问母亲:母亲,您疼不疼我?孩子,你就像我唯一的一只眼睛,像我的心一样,是我最疼爱的人。那为什么这么长时间您都不给我做无糕呢,母亲?母亲便问一个贴身侍女:盘子里有什么东西吗,孩子?夫人,盘子里装满了糕点,这样的糕点我从没见过。侍女禀告说。母亲心想:我的儿子一定是有福报、发过愿的人,这肯定是天神们把盘子装满送来的糕点。于是儿子说:母亲,从今往后,别的什么糕点我都不吃了,您就只给我做无糕吧。从那以后,每当他说“我想吃糕点”时,母亲就把空盘用另一个盘子盖好送过去。只要他还住在家里,天神们就一直给他送糕点来。
So cintesi – ‘‘nāhaṃ mātu piyo, ettakaṃ me kālaṃ imaṃ natthipūvaṃ nāma na paci, ito paṭṭhāya aññaṃ pūvaṃ nāma na khādissāmī’’ti, so gehaṃ gantvāva mātaraṃ pucchi – ‘‘amma , tumhākaṃ ahaṃ piyo, appiyo’’ti? ‘‘Tāta, ekakkhino akkhi viya ca hadayaṃ viya ca ativiya piyo me ahosī’’ti. ‘‘Atha kasmā ettakaṃ kālaṃ mayhaṃ natthi pūvaṃ na pacittha, ammā’’ti? Sā cūḷūpaṭṭhākaṃ pucchi – ‘‘atthi kiñci pātiyaṃ, tātā’’ti? ‘‘Paripuṇṇā, ayye, pāti pūvehi, evarūpā pūvā nāma me na diṭṭhapubbā’’ti ārocesi. Sā cintesi – ‘‘mayhaṃ putto puññavā katābhinīhāro bhavissati, devatāhi pātiṃ pūretvā pūvā pahitā bhavissantī’’ti. ‘‘Atha naṃ putto, amma, ito paṭṭhāyāhaṃ aññaṃ pūvaṃ nāma na khādissāmi, natthipūvameva paceyyāsī’’ti. Sāpissa tato paṭṭhāya ‘‘pūvaṃ khāditukāmomhī’’ti vutte tucchapātimeva aññāya pātiyā paṭikucchitvā pesesi. Yāva agāramajjhe vasi, tāvassa devatāva pūve pahiṇiṃsu.
他连这一点都不知道,又怎么会知道什么叫出家呢?于是他去问哥哥:“这所谓的出家,到底是什么?”哥哥告诉他:“剃掉头发和胡须,穿上袈裟,躺在草席或藤床上,靠挨家挨户乞食过日子,这就叫出家。”他听了就说:“哥哥,我从小娇生惯养,我可做不到出家啊。”哥哥说:“那这样吧,孩子,你就去学一门营生,在家过日子好了。我们这几个人里,总不能有一个不出家。”于是他又问:“那什么叫营生呢?”一个连饭是从哪里来的都不知道的良家子弟,又怎么会知道什么叫营生呢?据说有一天,这三位刹帝利之间聊了起来:“饭到底是从哪里来的?”金毗罗说:“是从谷仓里来的。”跋地亚对他说:“你连饭是从哪里来的都不知道,饭是从锅里来的。”阿那律说:“你们俩都不知道,饭是从宝珠匣里的金钵中来的。”
So ettakampi ajānanto pabbajjaṃ nāma kiṃ jānissati? Tasmā ‘‘kā esā pabbajjā nāmā’’ti bhātaraṃ pucchitvā ‘‘ohāritakesamassunā kāsāyanivatthena kaṭṭhattharake vā bidalamañcake vā nipajjitvā piṇḍāya carantena viharitabbaṃ. Esā pabbajjā nāmā’’ti vutte, ‘‘bhātika, ahaṃ sukhumālo. Nāhaṃ sakkhissāmi pabbajitu’’nti āha. ‘‘Tena hi, tāta, kammantaṃ uggahetvā gharāvāsaṃ vasa. Na hi sakkā amhesu ekena apabbajitu’’nti. Atha naṃ ‘‘ko esa kammanto nāmā’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Bhattuṭṭhānaṭṭhānampi ajānanto kulaputto kammantaṃ nāma kiṃ jānissatī’’ti? Ekadivasañhi tiṇṇaṃ khattiyānaṃ kathā udapādi – ‘‘bhattaṃ nāma kuhiṃ uṭṭhahatī’’ti? Kimilo āha – ‘‘koṭṭhe uṭṭhahatī’’ti. Atha naṃ bhaddiyo ‘‘tvaṃ bhattassa uṭṭhānaṭṭhānaṃ na jānāsi, bhattaṃ nāma ukkhaliyaṃ uṭṭhahatī’’ti āha. Anuruddho ‘‘tumhe dvepi na jānātha, bhattaṃ nāma ratanamakuḷāya suvaṇṇapātiyaṃ uṭṭhahatī’’ti āha.
据说,有一天,金毗罗看见人们正从谷仓里把稻谷搬出来,就产生了一个错觉:“这些稻谷本来就是在谷仓里长出来的。”又有一天,跋提看见饭正从锅里被盛出来,就产生了一个错觉:“这饭本来就是在锅里长出来的。”而阿那律呢,他从没见过别人舂米,也没见过煮饭、盛饭,只见过盛好之后端到面前的样子。所以到了想吃饭的时候,他就产生了一个错觉:“饭本来就是在钵里生出来的。”就这样,他们三个人都不知道饭食到底是从哪里来的。因此,当阿那律问“这所谓的谋生行当到底是什么”之后,听说了“先要让人去耕田”等等每年每年都必须做的事务,便说:“这些事务什么时候才有个头啊?我们什么时候才能不操心、安安稳稳地享受财富呢?”当被告知这些事务根本没有尽头之后,他就说:“既然这样,那你自己去过在家生活吧,我不需要这些。”他走到母亲面前,说:“母亲,请允许我,我要出家。”母亲用种种理由拒绝了三次,最后说:“如果你的朋友跋提王肯出家,那你就跟他一起出家吧。”于是他去到跋提那里,对他说:“朋友,我能不能出家,可就全看你了。”然后用种种办法说服了他,到第七天,得到了跋提答应和自己一起出家的承诺。
Tesu kira ekadivasaṃ kimilo koṭṭhato vīhī otāriyamāne disvā, ‘‘ete koṭṭheyeva jātā’’ti saññī ahosi. Bhaddiyo ekadivasaṃ ukkhalito bhattaṃ vaḍḍhiyamānaṃ disvā ‘‘ukkhaliyaññeva uppanna’’nti saññī ahosi. Anuruddhena pana neva vīhī koṭṭentā, na bhattaṃ pacantā, na vaḍḍhentā diṭṭhapubbā, vaḍḍhetvā pana purato ṭhapitameva passati. So bhuñjitukāmakāle ‘‘bhattaṃ pātiyaṃ uṭṭhahatī’’ti saññamakāsi. Evaṃ tayopi te bhattuṭṭhānaṭṭhānaṃ na jānanti. Tenāyaṃ ‘‘ko esa kammanto nāmā’’ti pucchitvā, ‘‘paṭhamaṃ khettaṃ kasāpetabba’’ntiādikaṃ saṃvacchare saṃvacchare kattabbaṃ kiccaṃ sutvā, ‘‘kadā kammantānaṃ anto paññāyissati, kadā mayaṃ appossukkā bhoge bhuñjissāmā’’ti vatvā kammantānaṃ apariyantatāya akkhātāya ‘‘tena hi tvaññeva gharāvāsaṃ vasa, na mayhaṃ etenattho’’ti mātaraṃ upasaṅkamitvā , ‘‘anujānāhi maṃ, amma, pabbajissāmī’’ti vatvā tāya nānappakārehi tikkhattuṃ paṭikkhipitvā, ‘‘sace te sahāyako bhaddiyarājā pabbajissati, tena saddhiṃ pabbajāhī’’ti vutte taṃ upasaṅkamitvā, ‘‘mama kho, samma, pabbajjā tava paṭibaddhā’’ti vatvā taṃ nānappakārehi saññāpetvā sattame divase attanā saddhiṃ pabbajanatthāya paṭiññaṃ gaṇhi.
从那以后,跋提释迦王、阿那律、阿难、婆咎、金毗罗、提婆达多这六位刹帝利,加上优波离理发师作为第七人,就像享受了七天殊胜天福的天神一样,又像要去游乐园游玩一般,率领四支军队出发。到了别国边境后,凭国王的命令让军队返回,自己则进入了别国领地。在那里,六位刹帝利各自解下身上的装饰品,打成一个包裹,对优波离说:“喂,优波离,你回去吧,这些足够你过日子了。”说完就把包裹交给了他。优波离在他们脚边翻滚哭泣,但不敢违抗他们的命令,只好站起来,拿着包裹回去了。就在他们分作两路的那一刻,整片森林仿佛陷入了悲泣,大地也好像显现出震动的样子。优波离理发师走了一小段路后又折返回来,心想:“释迦族的人脾气暴躁,他们可能会以为‘这些王子是被这个人害了’,说不定会杀了我。你看,这些释迦王子都能舍弃这样的荣华富贵,把这些无价的装饰品像吐口水一样扔掉去出家,我又有什么放不下的呢?”于是他解开包裹,把那些装饰品挂在树上,说:“谁需要就拿去吧。”然后他赶到他们那里,他们问他:“你为什么回来了?”他就把原因告诉了他们。于是他们带着他来到世尊面前,说:“尊者,我们释迦族人生性傲慢,这位是我们长久以来的侍从,请先让他出家,我们会向他行礼等等,这样我们的傲慢就能被降伏。”说完就先让优波离出家,然后自己也出了家。在他们当中,跋提长老就在那一年内证得了三明。阿那律长老证得天眼通,后来听闻《大寻思经》(增支部8.30)后证得阿罗汉果。阿难长老则安立于初果。婆咎长老和金毗罗长老后来修习观禅,证得阿罗汉果。提婆达多则获得了凡夫的神通。
Tato bhaddiyo sakyarājā anuruddho ānando bhagu kimilo devadattoti ime cha khattiyā upālikappakasattamā devā viya dibbasampattiṃ sattāhaṃ sampattiṃ anubhavitvā uyyānaṃ gacchantā viya caturaṅginiyā senāya nikkhamitvā paravisayaṃ patvā rājāṇāya senaṃ nivattāpetvā paravisayaṃ okkamiṃsu. Tattha cha khattiyā attano attano ābharaṇāni omuñcitvā bhaṇḍikaṃ katvā, ‘‘handa bhaṇe, upāli, nivattassu, alaṃ te ettakaṃ jīvikāyā’’ti tassa adaṃsu. So tesaṃ pādamūle parivattitvā paridevitvā tesaṃ āṇaṃ atikkamituṃ asakkonto uṭṭhāya taṃ gahetvā nivatti. Tesaṃ dvidhā jātakāle, vanaṃ ārodanappattaṃ viya pathavīkampamānākārappattā viya ahosi. Upāli kappakopi thokaṃ gantvā nivattitvā ‘‘caṇḍā kho sākiyā, ‘iminā kumārā nippātitā’ti ghāteyyumpi maṃ. Ime hi nāma sakyakumārā evarūpaṃ sampattiṃ pahāya imāni anagghāni ābharaṇāni kheḷapiṇḍaṃ viya chaḍḍetvā pabbajissanti, kimaṅgaṃ panāha’’nti bhaṇḍikaṃ omuñcitvā tāni ābharaṇāni rukkhe laggetvā ‘‘atthikā gaṇhantū’’ti vatvā tesaṃ santikaṃ gantvā tehi ‘‘kasmā nivattosī’’ti puṭṭho tamatthaṃ ārocesi. Atha naṃ te ādāya satthu santikaṃ gantvā, ‘‘mayaṃ, bhante, sākiyā nāma mānanissitā, ayaṃ amhākaṃ dīgharattaṃ paricārako, imaṃ paṭhamataraṃ pabbājetha, mayamassa abhivādanādīni karissāma, evaṃ no māno nimmānāyissatī’’ti vatvā taṃ paṭhamataraṃ pabbājetvā pacchā sayaṃ pabbajiṃsu. Tesu āyasmā bhaddiyo teneva antaravassena tevijjo ahosi. Āyasmā anuruddho dibbacakkhuko hutvā pacchā mahāvitakkasuttaṃ (a. ni. 8.30) sutvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Āyasmā ānando sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahi. Bhagutthero ca kimilatthero ca aparabhāge vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Devadatto pothujjanikaṃ iddhiṃ patto.
后来,当导师住在憍赏弥城时,如来和弟子僧团得到了大量的利养和恭敬。人们手里拿着衣料、药品等东西走进精舍,四处张望,寻找八十位大弟子坐的地方,嘴里问着:“导师在哪里?舍利弗长老在哪里?大目犍连长老在哪里?大迦叶长老在哪里?跋地亚长老在哪里?阿那律长老在哪里?阿难长老在哪里?婆咎长老在哪里?金毗罗长老在哪里?”却根本没有人问:“提婆达多长老坐在哪里,或者站在哪里?”于是他心想:“我也是和他们一起出家的,他们也是刹帝利出家,我也是刹帝利出家。可那些拿着利养恭敬来的人只找他们,连提我名字的人都没有。我该跟谁联手,去赢得谁的信任,才能给自己弄到利养和恭敬呢?”这时他心里冒出一个念头:“频婆娑罗王第一次见佛时就和其他十一万人一起证得了入流果,不可能跟他联手;跟憍萨罗王联手也不可能。倒是这位王子——阿阇世太子,他分不清谁有功德、谁有过失,我要跟他联手。”于是他从憍赏弥去了王舍城,变成一个小孩的模样,双手双脚各缠一条毒蛇,脖子上缠一条,头上盘一条做头饰,还有一条搭在肩上,就这样以蛇为腰带,从空中降下来,坐到阿阇世太子的膝盖上。太子吓得问:“你是谁?”他说:“我是提婆达多。”为了消除太子的恐惧,他收起那个变化出来的身体,恢复成穿着袈裟、拿着衣钵的比丘样子,站在太子面前,赢得了太子的信任,从而得到了利养和恭敬。他被利养恭敬冲昏了头,生起了一个恶念:“我要来统领比丘僧团。”就在这个念头生起的瞬间,他的神通就退失了。当时导师正在竹林精舍为包括国王在内的众人说法,他上前顶礼导师,从座位上站起来,合掌说道:“尊者,世尊如今已经年老、年迈、衰迈了,请少管事,安住于现法乐住吧。我来统领比丘僧团,请把比丘僧团交给我。”导师用“唾沫”这样的话呵责并拒绝了他。他心怀不满,对如来生起了这第一次怨恨,就离开了。
Aparabhāge satthari kosambiyaṃ viharante sasāvakasaṅghassa tathāgatassa mahanto lābhasakkāro nibbatti. Vatthabhesajjādihatthā manussā vihāraṃ pavisitvā ‘‘kuhiṃ satthā, kuhiṃ sāriputtatthero, kuhiṃ mahāmoggallānatthero, kuhiṃ mahākassapatthero, kuhiṃ bhaddiyatthero, kuhiṃ anuruddhatthero, kuhiṃ ānandatthero, kuhiṃ bhagutthero, kuhiṃ kimilatthero’’ti asītimahāsāvakānaṃ nisinnaṭṭhānaṃ olokentā vicaranti. ‘‘Devadattatthero kuhiṃ nisinno vā, ṭhito vā’’ti pucchanto nāma natthi. So cintesi – ‘‘ahampi etehi saddhiññeva pabbajito, etepi khattiyapabbajitā, ahampi khattiyapabbajito, lābhasakkārahatthā manussā eteyeva pariyesanti, mama nāmaṃ gahetāpi natthi. Kena nu kho saddhiṃ ekato hutvā kaṃ pasādetvā mama lābhasakkāraṃ nibbatteyya’’nti. Athassa etadahosi – ‘‘ayaṃ kho rājā bimbisāro paṭhamadassaneneva ekādasahi nahutehi saddhiṃ sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhito, na sakkā etena saddhiṃ ekato bhavituṃ, kosalaraññāpi saddhiṃ na sakkā bhavituṃ. Ayaṃ kho pana rañño putto ajātasattu kumāro kassaci guṇadose na jānāti, etena saddhiṃ ekato bhavissāmī’’ti. So kosambito rājagahaṃ gantvā kumārakavaṇṇaṃ abhinimminitvā cattāro āsīvise catūsu hatthapādesu ekaṃ gīvāya pilandhitvā ekaṃ sīse cumbaṭakaṃ katvā ekaṃ ekaṃsaṃ karitvā imāya ahimekhalāya ākāsato oruyha ajātasattussa ucchaṅge nisīditvā tena bhītena ‘‘kosi tva’’nti vutte ‘‘ahaṃ devadatto’’ti vatvā tassa bhayavinodanatthaṃ taṃ attabhāvaṃ paṭisaṃharitvā saṅghāṭipattacīvaradharo purato ṭhatvā taṃ pasādetvā lābhasakkāraṃ nibbattesi. So lābhasakkārābhibhūto ‘‘ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissāmī’’ti pāpakaṃ cittaṃ uppādetvā saha cittuppādena iddhito parihāyitvā satthāraṃ veḷuvanavihāre sarājikāya parisāya dhammaṃ desentaṃ vanditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā añjaliṃ paggayha – ‘‘bhagavā, bhante, etarahi jiṇṇo vuḍḍho mahallako, appossukko diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāraṃ anuyuñjatu, ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissāmi, niyyādetha me bhikkhusaṅgha’’nti vatvā satthārā kheḷāsakavādena apasādetvā paṭikkhitto anattamano imaṃ paṭhamaṃ tathāgate āghātaṃ bandhitvā pakkāmi.
这时,世尊在王舍城对他做了公开宣告的羯磨。他心想:“我现在已经被沙门乔达摩抛弃了,从今以后我要给他制造麻烦。”于是他去见阿阇世,说:“王子,从前的人寿命很长,现在的人寿命短。有可能你还在少年时就会死去。所以,王子,你杀掉父亲,自己做国王;我去杀掉世尊,我来做佛陀。”等阿阇世在王位坐稳之后,他就派刺客去杀害如来。那些刺客却证得了入流果,退了回来。他又亲自爬上灵鹫山,心想:“我要亲手夺走沙门乔达摩的性命!”于是推下巨石,造成了让如来出血的恶业。他用这个办法也杀不了佛陀,就又放出那罗祇梨象。那头象冲过来时,阿难长老舍弃自己的性命,站在导师前面保护他。导师调伏了大象,从城里出来回到寺院,享用了数千在家信徒供养的丰盛大餐。那天,他为聚集在一起的十八俱胝王舍城居民依次说法,八万四千众生因此领悟了佛法。大众听说了长老的功德,纷纷赞叹:“啊!阿难尊者真是有大功德!那头象王冲过来时,他竟然舍弃自己的性命,站在导师前面!”世尊听到这话后说:“诸比丘,不只是今天,过去他也曾为我舍弃性命。”应比丘们请求,世尊讲了小鹅本生、大鹅本生和蟹本生。提婆达多的恶行,并不是因为教唆杀国王、派刺客、扔石头而被人知道的,而是因为放出那罗祇梨象才暴露出来。那时大众喧哗起来:“国王也是被提婆达多教唆杀害的,刺客也是他派的,石头也是他扔的。现在他又放出那罗祇梨象,这样的恶人,国王竟然还让他跟在身边!”
Athassa bhagavā rājagahe pakāsanīyakammaṃ kāresi. So ‘‘pariccatto dāni ahaṃ samaṇena gotamena, idānissa anatthaṃ karissāmī’’ti ajātasattuṃ upasaṅkamitvā, ‘‘pubbe kho, kumāra, manussā dīghāyukā, etarahi appāyukā. Ṭhānaṃ kho panetaṃ vijjati, yaṃ tvaṃ kumārova samāno kālaṃ kareyyāsi, tena hi tvaṃ, kumāra, pitaraṃ hantvā rājā hohi, ahaṃ bhagavantaṃ hantvā buddho bhavissāmī’’ti vatvā tasmiṃ rajje patiṭṭhite tathāgatassa vadhāya purise payojetvā tesu sotāpattiphalaṃ patvā nivattesu sayaṃ gijjhakūṭapabbataṃ abhiruhitvā, ‘‘ahameva samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ jīvitā voropessāmī’’ti silaṃ pavijjhitvā ruhiruppādakakammaṃ katvā imināpi upāyena māretuṃ asakkonto puna nāḷāgiriṃ vissajjāpesi. Tasmiṃ āgacchante ānandatthero attano jīvitaṃ satthu pariccajitvā purato aṭṭhāsi. Satthā nāgaṃ dametvā nagarā nikkhamitvā vihāraṃ gantvā anekasahassehi upāsakehi abhihaṭaṃ mahādānaṃ paribhuñjitvā tasmiṃ divase sannipatitānaṃ aṭṭhārasakoṭisaṅkhātānaṃ rājagahavāsīnaṃ anupubbiṃ kathaṃ kathetvā caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamaye jāte ‘‘aho āyasmā ānando mahāguṇo, tathārūpe nāma hatthināge āgacchante attano jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā satthu puratova aṭṭhāsī’’ti therassa guṇakathaṃ sutvā ‘‘na, bhikkhave, idāneva, pubbepesa mamatthāya jīvitaṃ pariccajiyevā’’ti vatvā bhikkhūhi yācito cūḷahaṃsa (jā. 1.15.133 ādayo; 2.21.1 ādayo) – mahāhaṃsa (jā. 2.21.89 ādayo) – kakkaṭakajātakāni (jā. 1.3.49 ādayo) kathesi. Devadattassāpi kammaṃ neva pākaṭaṃ, tathā rañño mārāpitattā, na vadhakānaṃ payojitattā na silāya paviddhattā pākaṭaṃ ahosi, yathā nāḷāgirihatthino vissajjitattā. Tadā hi mahājano ‘‘rājāpi devadatteneva mārāpito, vadhakopi payojito, silāpi apaviddhā. Idāni pana tena nāḷāgiri vissajjāpito, evarūpaṃ nāma pāpakaṃ gahetvā rājā vicaratī’’ti kolāhalamakāsi.
国王听了大众的议论后,就让人把五百份饭菜都撤走,从此不再去侍奉提婆达多。城里的人见他来到自己家门口,也连一勺饭都不肯施舍。提婆达多完全失去了利养和恭敬,想靠装模作样活下去,就又来到导师面前,向世尊乞求五件事。世尊拒绝他说:“够了,提婆达多,谁愿意做住林者,就让他自己去做吧。”被拒绝后,他竟公开说:“诸位贤友,谁的话更殊胜?是如来的还是我的?我可是按更高标准才这样说:‘尊者,善哉!愿比丘们终身做住林者、常行乞食者、穿粪扫衣者、树下住者,并且不吃鱼肉。’凡是想从苦中解脱的人,就跟我来!”说完就走了。有些刚出家、智慧浅短的比丘听了他的话,说:“提婆达多说得真好,我们就跟他一起修行吧。”于是便和他成了一伙。就这样,他带着五百比丘,用那五种苦行事项去博取那些崇尚苦行之人的信心,在信众家里反复乞食、享用,然后就开始图谋分裂僧团。世尊问他:“提婆达多,听说你确实在努力分裂僧团、破坏法轮,是真的吗?”他回答:“世尊,是真的。”世尊又用“提婆达多,分裂僧团是很严重的事”等话教导他,但他不听导师的话,就走了。他看见阿难长老在王舍城乞食,就说:“阿难贤友,从今天起,我不依世尊、不依比丘僧团,自己举行布萨,自己举行僧羯磨。”长老把这件事禀告了世尊。世尊知道后,心中生起对法的悚惧,思惟道:“提婆达多这是在造作对包括天人在内的整个世界都无益、将让自己堕入无间地狱的敌对业。”
Rājā mahājanassa kathaṃ sutvā pañca thālipākasatāni nīharāpetvā na puna tassūpaṭṭhānaṃ agamāsi, nāgarāpissa kulaṃ upagatassa bhikkhāmattampi na adaṃsu. So parihīnalābhasakkāro kohaññena jīvitukāmo satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā pañca vatthūni yācitvā bhagavato ‘‘alaṃ, devadatta, yo icchati, so āraññako hotū’’ti paṭikkhitto kassāvuso, vacanaṃ sobhanaṃ, kiṃ tathāgatassa udāhu mama, ahañhi ukkaṭṭhavasena evaṃ vadāmi, ‘‘sādhu, bhante, bhikkhū yāvajīvaṃ āraññakā assu, piṇḍapātikā, paṃsukūlikā, rukkhamūlikā, macchamaṃsaṃ na khādeyyu’’nti. ‘‘Yo dukkhā muccitukāmo, so mayā saddhiṃ āgacchatū’’ti vatvā pakkāmi. Tassa vacanaṃ sutvā ekacce navakapabbajitā mandabuddhino ‘‘kalyāṇaṃ devadatto āha, etena saddhiṃ vicarissāmā’’ti tena saddhiṃ ekato ahesuṃ. Iti so pañcasatehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ tehi pañcahi vatthūhi lūkhappasannaṃ janaṃ saññāpento kulesu viññāpetvā viññāpetvā bhuñjanto saṅghabhedāya parakkami. So bhagavatā, ‘‘saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, devadatta, saṅghabhedāya parakkamasi cakkabhedāyā’’ti puṭṭho ‘‘saccaṃ bhagavā’’ti vatvā, ‘‘garuko kho, devadatta, saṅghabhedo’’tiādīhi ovaditopi satthu vacanaṃ anādiyitvā pakkanto āyasmantaṃ ānandaṃ rājagahe piṇḍāya carantaṃ disvā, ‘‘ajjatagge dānāhaṃ, āvuso ānanda, aññatreva bhagavatā, aññatra, bhikkhusaṅghā uposathaṃ karissāmi, saṅghakammaṃ karissāmī’’ti āha. Thero tamatthaṃ bhagavato ārocesi. Taṃ viditvā satthā uppannadhammasaṃvego hutvā, ‘‘devadatto sadevakassa lokassa anatthanissitaṃ attano avīcimhi paccanakakammaṃ karotī’’ti vitakketvā –
不善的事、对自己没好处的事,做起来很容易;
真正对自己有利益、又良善的事,确实是最难做到的。
‘‘Sukarāni asādhūni, attano ahitāni ca; Yaṃ ve hitañca sādhuñca, taṃ ve paramadukkara’’nti. (dha. pa. 163) –
说完这首偈颂后,又再次说出了这段优陀那:
Imaṃ gāthaṃ vatvā puna imaṃ udānaṃ udānesi –
善人做善事容易,恶人做善事却很难;
坏人做坏事很容易,圣者做坏事却很难。
‘‘Sukaraṃ sādhunā sādhu, sādhu pāpena dukkaraṃ; Pāpaṃ pāpena sukaraṃ, pāpamariyehi dukkara’’nti. (udā. 48; cūḷava. 343);
那时,提婆达多在布萨日跟自己的徒众一起坐在一边,说:“谁认可这五条事项,就取筹。”于是五百位跋耆族年轻比丘——刚出家不久、不知感恩——取了筹。他就这样破了僧团,带着那些比丘去了伽耶誓多。世尊听说他到了那里,为了把那些比丘带回来,派了两位上首弟子去。他们到了那里,用授记神变的教诫和神通神变的教诫来教导他们,让他们尝到甘露法味,然后带着他们从空中回来。拘迦利也说:“起来,朋友提婆达多!舍利弗和目犍连把你的比丘带走了。我不是跟你说过吗:‘朋友,别信任舍利弗和目犍连。’舍利弗和目犍连心怀恶欲,已被恶欲所控制。”说完,他用膝盖猛撞提婆达多的胸口,提婆达多当场从口中喷出热血。比丘们看见尊者舍利弗被比丘僧团围绕着从空中飞来,就说:“尊者,舍利弗尊者去的时候只带了一个人,现在带着一大群眷属回来,真庄严。”世尊说:“比丘们,舍利弗不是现在才庄严。过去他投生为畜生时,作为我的儿子来见我,也一样庄严。”接着——
Atha kho devadatto uposathadivase attano parisāya saddhiṃ ekamantaṃ nisīditvā, ‘‘yassimāni pañca vatthūni khamanti , so salākaṃ gaṇhatū’’ti vatvā pañcasatehi vajjiputtakehi navakehi appakataññūhi salākāya gahitāya saṅghaṃ bhinditvā te bhikkhū ādāya gayāsīsaṃ agamāsi. Tassa tattha gatabhāvaṃ sutvā satthā tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ ānayanatthāya dve aggasāvake pesesi. Te tattha gantvā ādesanāpāṭihāriyānusāsaniyā ceva iddhipāṭihāriyānusāsaniyā ca anusāsantā te amataṃ pāyetvā ādāya ākāsena āgamiṃsu. Kokālikopi kho ‘‘uṭṭhehi, āvuso devadatta, nītā te bhikkhū sāriputtamoggallānehi, nanu tvaṃ mayā vutto ‘mā, āvuso, sāriputtamoggallāne vissāsī’ti. Pāpicchā sāriputtamoggallānā, pāpikānaṃ icchānaṃ vasaṃ gatā’’ti vatvā jaṇṇukena hadayamajjhe pahari, tassa tattheva uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggañchi. Āyasmantaṃ pana sāriputtaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaparivutaṃ ākāsena āgacchantaṃ disvā bhikkhū āhaṃsu – ‘‘bhante, āyasmā sāriputto gamanakāle attadutiyo gato, idāni mahāparivāro āgacchanto sobhatī’’ti. Satthā ‘‘na, bhikkhave, idāneva sāriputto sobhati, pubbe tiracchānayoniyaṃ nibbattakālepi mayhaṃ putto mama santikaṃ āgacchanto sobhiyevā’’ti vatvā –
持戒者与奉行友善待人者,皆能得到利益;
看哪,那位具足相好的人正走来,被亲族大众簇拥着。
那时你看见我这只黑鹿,就像被亲戚彻底抛弃了一样。
‘‘Hoti sīlavataṃ attho, paṭisanthāravuttinaṃ; Lakkhaṇaṃ passa āyantaṃ, ñātisaṅghapurakkhataṃ; Atha passasimaṃ kāḷaṃ, suvihīnaṃva ñātibhī’’ti. (jā. 1.1.11) –
世尊讲完这部本生故事后,比丘们又禀告说:“尊者,听说提婆达多让两位上首弟子分别坐在两侧,自己摆出佛陀的威仪来说法,这是在模仿您。”世尊听后说道:“诸位比丘,不只是现在,过去他也曾努力想模仿我,但没能做到。”接着便说了下面的话——
Idaṃ jātakaṃ kathesi. Puna bhikkhūhi, ‘‘bhante, devadatto kira dve aggasāvake ubhosu passesu nisīdāpetvā ‘buddhalīḷāya dhammaṃ desessāmī’ti tumhākaṃ anukiriyaṃ karotī’’ti vutte, ‘‘na , bhikkhave, idāneva, pubbepesa mama anukiriyaṃ kātuṃ vāyami, na pana sakkhī’’ti vatvā –
英勇者,你可曾见过那只叫声悦耳的鸟?
我那颈如孔雀的丈夫,名叫萨毗吒迦。
那只在水上和陆地上行走的飞鸟,
总是吃生鱼为食;
模仿它的萨维塔卡鸟,
被青苔缠住,死了。
‘‘Api vīraka passesi, sakuṇaṃ mañjubhāṇakaṃ; Mayūragīvasaṅkāsaṃ, patiṃ mayhaṃ saviṭṭhakaṃ. ‘‘Udakathalacarassa pakkhino, Niccaṃ āmakamacchabhojino; Tassānukaraṃ saviṭṭhako, Sevāle paliguṇṭhito mato’’ti. (jā. 1.2.107-108) –
用这个本生故事作为开头讲完之后,在接下来的日子里,他又针对各种合适的话题开始讲述——
Ādinā jātakaṃ vatvā aparāparesupi divasesu tathānurūpameva kathaṃ ārabbha –
这只鸟确实曾游荡于林中,
在那些没有坚实树心的枯木树之间,
接着它撞上了一棵心材坚实的羯地罗树,
就在那里,金翅鸟撞裂了自己的头。
你的脑浆迸裂流出,头颅也被劈开;
你的肋骨全都断了,今天你倒真是光彩照人哪!
‘‘Acāri vatāyaṃ vitudaṃ vanāni, Kaṭṭhaṅgarukkhesu asārakesu; Athāsadā khadiraṃ jātasāraṃ, Yatthabbhidā garuḷo uttamaṅga’’nti. (jā. 1.2.120); ‘‘Lasī ca te nipphalikā, matthako ca padālito; Sabbā te phāsukā bhaggā, ajja kho tvaṃ virocasī’’ti. (jā. 1.1.143) –
他讲了诸如此类的本生故事。接着,又以“忘恩负义的提婆达多”为话头,开始讲说——
Evamādīni jātakāni kathesi. Puna ‘‘akataññū devadatto’’ti kathaṃ ārabbha –
我们为你做了该做的事,也尽了我们当时所有的力气。
“兽王啊,向您致敬!我等可否稍有所得?”
我这以血为食者,常作残忍之事;
你进了我的牙缝里还能活着,这已经算你命大了。
‘‘Akaramhasa te kiccaṃ, yaṃ balaṃ ahuvamhase; Migarāja namo tyatthu, api kiñci labhāmase. ‘‘Mama lohitabhakkhassa, niccaṃ luddāni kubbato; Dantantaragato santo, taṃ bahuṃ yampi jīvasī’’ti. (jā. 1.4.29-30) –
他讲了最初的那些本生故事。接着,又针对他图谋杀害的事,说道:
Ādīni jātakāni kathesi. Puna vadhāya parisakkanamassa ārabbha –
俱卢鹿已知此事:舍般尼啊,你正躺着。
我要到另一棵舍般尼树上去,你的果子我不喜欢。
‘‘Ñātametaṃ kuruṅgassa, yaṃ tvaṃ sepaṇṇi siyyasi; Aññaṃ sepaṇṇi gacchāmi, na me te ruccate phala’’nti. (jā. 1.1.21) –
他讲了这些本生故事。第二天,人们正在议论“提婆达多两边都败了——既失了利养恭敬,也失了沙门身份”时,他说:“比丘们,提婆达多不是现在才败的,他过去早就败了。”说完,便讲道:
Ādīni jātakāni kathesi. Punadivase ‘‘ubhato parihīno devadatto lābhasakkārato ca sāmaññato cā’’ti kathāsu pavattamānāsu ‘‘na, bhikkhave, idāneva devadatto parihīno, pubbepesa parihīnoyevā’’ti vatvā –
眼睛坏了,布也丢了,还在朋友家里吵架;
水里和陆上的营生都毁了。
‘‘Akkhī bhinnā paṭo naṭṭho, sakhigehe ca bhaṇḍanaṃ; Ubhato paduṭṭhā kammantā, udakamhi thalamhi cā’’ti. (jā. 1.1.139) –
他讲了最初的那些本生故事。就这样,住在王舍城的时候,他针对提婆达多讲了许多本生故事,然后从王舍城去到舍卫城,在祇园精舍住了下来。提婆达多病了九个月,到了最后的时候,他想见导师,就对自已的弟子们说:“我想见导师,请带我去见他。”弟子们说:“你在还有能力的时候跟导师作对、跟导师为敌,我们不会带你去那里。”他说:“别害了我。我确实对导师起过嗔恨,但导师对我连一根毛尖那么大的嗔恨都没有。”因为,那位世尊——
Ādīni jātakāni kathesi. Evaṃ rājagahe viharantova devadattaṃ ārabbha bahūni jātakāni kathetvā rājagahato sāvatthiṃ gantvā jetavane vihāre vāsaṃ kappesi. Devadattopi kho nava māse gilāno pacchime kāle satthāraṃ daṭṭhukāmo hutvā attano sāvake āha – ‘‘ahaṃ satthāraṃ daṭṭhukāmo, taṃ me dassethā’’ti. ‘‘Tvaṃ samatthakāle satthārā saddhiṃ verī hutvā acari, na mayaṃ tattha nessāmā’’ti vutte, ‘‘mā maṃ nāsetha, mayā satthari āghāto kato, satthu pana mayi kesaggamattopi āghāto natthi’’. So hi bhagavā –
对杀害者提婆达多、对盗贼央掘魔罗,
对财护和罗睺罗,在一切处都保持平等的心。
‘‘Vadhake devadattamhi, core aṅgulimālake; Dhanapāle rāhule ca, sabbattha samamānaso’’ti. (apa. thera 1.1.585; mi. pa. 6.6.5) –
他一次又一次地哀求:“让世尊见见我吧!”于是那些人抬着担架出发了。比丘们听说他来了,就禀告世尊:“尊者,听说提婆达多为了见您,正往这里来。”世尊说:“比丘们,他用那个身体是见不到我的。”据说,自从他提出那五条要求的时候起,就再也见不到佛陀了,这是法性。比丘们说:“尊者,他到了某某地方,又到了某某地方。”世尊说:“随他去吧,他见不到我。”“尊者,他离这里只有一由旬了,半由旬了,一牛呼了,已经到了祇园池边了,尊者。”世尊说:“就算他进了祇园,也见不到我。”那些人抬着提婆达多来到祇园池边,把担架放下,就下水洗澡去了。提婆达多也从担架上起来,双脚踩在地上坐了下来。他的双脚陷进了大地。他一步步下陷,先陷到脚踝,再陷到膝盖,再陷到腰,再陷到胸,再陷到脖子,当下巴骨也要陷进大地的时候——
‘‘Dassetha me bhagavanta’’nti punappunaṃ yāci. Atha naṃ te mañcakenādāya nikkhamiṃsu. Tassa āgamanaṃ sutvā bhikkhū satthu ārocesuṃ – ‘‘bhante, devadatto kira tumhākaṃ dassanatthāya āgacchatī’’ti. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, so tenattabhāvena maṃ passituṃ labhissatī’’ti. Devadatto kira pañcannaṃ vatthūnaṃ āyācitakālato paṭṭhāya puna buddhaṃ daṭṭhuṃ na labhati, ayaṃ dhammatā. ‘‘Asukaṭṭhānañca asukaṭṭhānañca āgato, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Yaṃ icchati, taṃ karotu, na so maṃ passituṃ labhissatī’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, ito yojanamattaṃ āgato, aḍḍhayojanaṃ, gāvutaṃ, jetavanapokkharaṇīsamīpaṃ āgato, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Sacepi antojetavanaṃ pavisati, neva maṃ passituṃ labhissatī’’ti. Devadattaṃ gahetvā āgatā jetavanapokkharaṇītīre mañcaṃ otāretvā pokkharaṇiṃ nhāyituṃ otariṃsu. Devadattopi kho mañcato vuṭṭhāya ubho pāde bhūmiyaṃ ṭhapetvā nisīdi. Pādā pathaviṃ pavisiṃsu . So anukkamena yāva gopphakā, yāva jaṇṇukā, yāva kaṭito, yāva thanato, yāva gīvato pavisitvā hanukaṭṭhikassa bhūmiyaṃ paviṭṭhakāle –
我用这骨骸来礼敬那位无上士、
超越一切天众的天中之天,调御人间应调御众生的御者;
具有遍及一切的眼、具足百福之相者,
我以生命皈依佛陀。
‘‘Imehi aṭṭhīhi tamaggapuggalaṃ, Devātidevaṃ naradammasārathiṃ; Samantacakkhuṃ satapuññalakkhaṇaṃ, Pāṇehi buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ upemī’’ti. (mi. pa. 4.1.3) –
他说了这首偈颂。据说,如来正是因为看到了这件事的因缘,才让提婆达多出家。因为如果他没有出家,而是在家造下重业,将来就无法成为出离轮回的因;但出家之后,虽然他同样会造下重业,将来却能够成为出离轮回的因,所以导师让他出家。因为再过十万劫之后,他将成为一位名叫“骨想”的独觉佛。他沉入大地之后,投生到了无间地狱。由于对如如不动的佛陀犯下罪过,他自己也如如不动地在那里受苦:在方圆一百由旬的无间地狱中,他的身体高达一百由旬。他的头从头顶一直到耳际,向上穿入铁锅;双脚一直到脚踝,向下扎进铁地。一根像巨大棕榈树干那么粗的铁桩从西边的墙壁穿出,刺穿他的背脊中央,再从胸口穿出,扎进东边的墙壁。另一根铁桩从南边的墙壁穿出,刺穿他的右侧身体,再从左侧穿出,扎进北边的墙壁。还有一根铁桩从上面的铁锅穿出,贯穿他的头顶,向下穿出后扎进铁地。就这样,他在那里如如不动地受着煎熬。
Imaṃ gāthamāha. Idaṃ kira ṭhānaṃ disvā tathāgato devadattaṃ pabbājesi. Sace hi na so pabbajissa, gihī hutvā kammañca bhāriyaṃ akarissa, āyatiṃ bhavanissaraṇapaccayaṃ kātuṃ na sakkhissa, pabbajitvā ca pana kiñcāpi kammaṃ bhāriyaṃ karissati, āyatiṃ bhavanissaraṇapaccayaṃ kātuṃ sakkhissatīti taṃ satthā pabbājesi. So hi ito satasahassakappamatthake aṭṭhissaro nāma paccekabuddho bhavissati, so pathaviṃ pavisitvā avīcimhi nibbatti. Niccale buddhe aparajjhabhāvena pana niccalova hutvā paccatūti yojanasatike anto avīcimhi yojanasatubbedhamevassa sarīraṃ nibbatti. Sīsaṃ yāva kaṇṇasakkhalito upari ayakapallaṃ pāvisi, pādā yāva gopphakā heṭṭhā ayapathaviyaṃ paviṭṭhā, mahātālakkhandhaparimāṇaṃ ayasūlaṃ pacchimabhittito nikkhamitvā piṭṭhimajjhaṃ bhinditvā urena nikkhamitvā purimabhittiṃ pāvisi, aparaṃ dakkhiṇabhittito nikkhamitvā dakkhiṇapassaṃ bhinditvā vāmapassena nikkhamitvā uttarabhittiṃ pāvisi, aparaṃ upari kapallato nikkhamitvā matthakaṃ bhinditvā adhobhāgena nikkhamitvā ayapathaviṃ pāvisi. Evaṃ so tattha niccalova pacci.
比丘们议论起来:“提婆达多都走到这么近的地方了,却还是没能见到导师,就陷进地里去了。”导师说:“比丘们,提婆达多不是今天才在我未冒犯他时陷进地里的,过去他也一样陷进去过。”接着,导师讲了在过去生作大象王时的事:他曾安慰一个迷路的男子,把他驮到自己背上,送到安全的地方;可那人却一次又一次地回来,先啃断大象前部的牙,再啃断中部的牙,最后连根部的牙也啃断了。到第三次,当那人从这位大士眼前经过时,导师为了说明他陷进地里的情形——
Bhikkhū ‘‘ettakaṃ ṭhānaṃ devadatto āgacchanto satthāraṃ daṭṭhuṃ alabhitvāva pathaviṃ paviṭṭho’’ti kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ. Satthā ‘‘na, bhikkhave, devadatto idāneva mayi aparajjhitvā pathaviṃ pāvisi, pubbepi paviṭṭhoyevā’’ti vatvā hatthirājakāle maggamūḷhaṃ purisaṃ samassāsetvā attano piṭṭhiṃ āropetvā khemantaṃ pāpitassa puna tikkhattuṃ āgantvā aggaṭṭhāne majjhimaṭṭhāne mūlehi evaṃ dante chinditvā tatiyavāre mahāpurisassa cakkhupathaṃ atikkamantassa tassa pathaviṃ paviṭṭhabhāvaṃ dīpetuṃ –
对忘恩负义的人,对总是挑剔毛病的人,
就算把整个大地都送给他,也还是没法让他满意。
‘‘Akataññussa posassa, niccaṃ vivaradassino; Sabbaṃ ce pathaviṃ dajjā, neva naṃ abhirādhaye’’ti. (jā. 1.1.72; 1.9.107) –
说完这部本生经后,当同样的话题再次被提起时,为了说明过去世他本人身为忍辱仙人时,那位身为迦蓝浮王的提婆达多因冒犯他而陷入大地的情形,世尊又宣说了《忍辱仙人本生》;为了说明过去世他本人身为小法护王子时,那位身为大暴恶王的提婆达多因冒犯他而陷入大地的情形,又宣说了《小法护本生》。
Idaṃ jātakaṃ kathetvā punapi tatheva kathāya samuṭṭhitāya khantivādibhūte attani aparajjhitvā kalāburājabhūtassa tassa pathaviṃ paviṭṭhabhāvaṃ dīpetuṃ khantivādijātakañca (jā. 1.4.49 ādayo), cūḷadhammapālabhūte attani aparajjhitvā mahāpatāparājabhūtassa tassa pathaviṃ paviṭṭhabhāvaṃ dīpetuṃ cūḷadhammapālajātakañca (jā. 1.5.44 ādayo) kathesi.
提婆达多陷入大地之后,大众欢天喜地,竖起幢幡、旗帜和芭蕉柱,摆好满水罐,高喊“这真是我们的福气啊”,尽情享受盛大的庆典。比丘们把这件事禀告了世尊。世尊说:“比丘们,不是现在提婆达多死了大众才高兴,过去也一样高兴。”接着,为了说明那个被所有人厌恶、凶暴粗鲁的波罗奈城宾伽罗王死后大众欢喜的情形,世尊便说了——
Pathaviṃ paviṭṭhe pana devadatte mahājano haṭṭhatuṭṭho dhajapaṭākakadaliyo ussāpetvā puṇṇaghaṭe ṭhapetvā ‘‘lābhā vata no’’ti mahantaṃ chaṇaṃ anubhoti. Tamatthaṃ bhagavato ārocesuṃ. Bhagavā ‘‘na, bhikkhave, idāneva devadatte mate mahājano tussati, pubbepi tussiyevā’’ti vatvā sabbajanassa appiye caṇḍe pharuse bārāṇasiyaṃ piṅgalaraññe nāma mate mahājanassa tuṭṭhabhāvaṃ dīpetuṃ –
一切众生都曾遭受宾伽罗的伤害,
那人一死,他们就凭这个因缘而感受(苦乐)。
你以前是不是喜欢那个非黑眼睛的?
守门人,你为什么哭呢?
我从来就不喜欢那个红眼睛的人,
我害怕他会回来。
他要是从这里离开,就会去伤害死神王。
他若被伤害,应把他再带回到这里来。
‘‘Sabbo jano hiṃsito piṅgalena, Tasmiṃ mate paccayā vedayanti; Piyo nu te āsi akaṇhanetto, Kasmā tuvaṃ rodasi dvārapāla. ‘‘Na me piyo āsi akaṇhanetto, Bhāyāmi paccāgamanāya tassa; Ito gato hiṃseyya maccurājaṃ, So hiṃsito āneyya puna idhā’’ti. (jā. 1.2.179-180) –
世尊讲了这个宾伽罗本生故事。比丘们问世尊:“尊者,提婆达多现在投生到哪里了?”世尊说:“比丘们,投生到无间大地狱了。”“尊者,他在这里受苦煎熬、流转之后,又去了别处受苦的地方投生吗?”世尊说:“是的,比丘们。不管是出家修行的人还是在家人,只要过着放逸的生活,在两边都会同样受苦煎熬。”说完之后,世尊诵出下面这首偈颂:
Idaṃ piṅgalajātakaṃ kathesi. Bhikkhū satthāraṃ pucchiṃsu – ‘‘idāni, bhante, devadatto kuhiṃ nibbatto’’ti? ‘‘Avīcimahāniraye, bhikkhave’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, idha tappanto vicaritvā puna gantvā tappanaṭṭhāneyeva nibbatto’’ti. ‘‘Āma, bhikkhave, pabbajitā vā hontu gahaṭṭhā vā, pamādavihārino ubhayattha tappantiyevā’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
在这一世被煎熬,死后也被煎熬,作恶的人在两个地方都受煎熬;
我造了恶而痛苦,堕入恶趣后更加痛苦。
‘‘Idha tappati pecca tappati, pāpakārī ubhayattha tappati; Pāpaṃ me katanti tappati, bhiyyo tappati duggatiṃ gato’’ti.
在这里,所谓“在此世被烧灼”,是指在此世间,仅仅因为业力的折磨、忧恼的折磨而受烧灼。所谓“死后”,是指在来世,因为异熟果报的折磨,遭受极其惨烈的恶趣之苦而受烧灼。所谓“作恶者”,是指造作种种恶业的人。所谓“两处”,是说以刚才所说的这种烧灼方式,在现世和来世两处都受烧灼。所谓“因我曾造恶”,他因为业力的折磨而想着“我曾造了恶”,由此受烧灼。那种烧灼只是很小的一点;然而,当他在异熟果报的折磨下受烧灼时,一旦堕入恶趣,就会以极其粗猛的烧灼而更加倍地受烧灼。
Tattha idha tappatīti idha kammatappanena domanassamattena tappati. Peccāti paraloke pana vipākatappanena atidāruṇena apāyadukkhena tappati. Pāpakārīti nānappakārassa pāpassa kattā. Ubhayatthāti iminā vuttappakārena tappanena ubhayattha tappati nāma. Pāpaṃ meti so hi kammatappanena kappanto ‘‘pāpaṃ me kata’’nti tappati. Taṃ appamattakaṃ tappanaṃ, vipākatappanena pana tappanto bhiyyo tappati duggatiṃ gato atipharusena tappanena ativiya tappatīti.
偈颂结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。这次开示让大众真正得到了利益。
Gāthāpariyosāne bahū sotāpannādayo ahesuṃ. Desanā mahājanassa sātthikā jātāti.
第十三 须摩那天女的故事
13. Sumanādevīvatthu
世尊住在祇园精舍时,缘于须摩那提毗,说了这部以“此处欢喜”开首的法。
Idhanandatīti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto sumanādeviṃ ārabbha kathesi.
在舍卫城,每天有二千位比丘在给孤独长者家里应供,毗舍佉大近事女家也是这样。在舍卫城里,不管谁想行布施,都得先得到他们两位中一位的同意才做。为什么呢?因为如果有人问“你们布施的领众是给孤独还是毗舍佉来了?”回答“没来”的话,就算花了十万钱办了布施,也会被指责“这算什么布施?”这两位对比丘僧团喜欢什么、适合做什么事都太清楚了,有他们在那里张罗,比丘们才能吃得称心满意。所以所有想布施的人都得带上他们两位中的一位才去,这样一来,他们反而没机会在自己家里供养比丘了。于是毗舍佉心想:“谁能站在我的位置上招待比丘僧团呢?”她留心观察,看到儿子的女儿,就让她代替自己。这孙女就在毗舍佉的住处供养比丘僧团。给孤独也把长女大善生安置在那个位置上。她为比丘们服务、听法,证得入流果后嫁到了夫家。接着又让次女中善生接替。中善生同样一边服务一边听法,证得入流果后也嫁到了夫家。然后又把最小的女儿须摩那提毗安置在那里。她听法后证得一来果,还是童女之身,却患上某种病,身体不适,断了饮食,想见父亲,就派人去请。给孤独正在一处布施堂,一听到口信就赶来了,问:“须摩那,怎么了?”须摩那提毗却对他说:“父亲,怎么了,最小的弟弟?”给孤独问:“你在说胡话吗,女儿?”“我没说胡话,最小的弟弟。”“你在害怕吗,女儿?”“我不害怕,最小的弟弟。”说完这些话,她就去世了。给孤独虽然已是入流者,却还是承受不住失去女儿生起的悲伤,办完女儿的后事,哭着来到世尊面前。世尊问:“居士,你为什么这样痛苦、忧愁,满脸泪水,哭着来呢?”他答:“尊者,我的女儿须摩那提毗去世了。”“那你为什么悲伤?难道死亡不是所有众生都必定要面对的吗?”“尊者,这我知道,可我的女儿具足惭与愧,这样一位女儿临终时却没能提起正念,说着胡话死了,所以我生起了不小的忧恼。”“那么,大长者,她说了什么?”“尊者,我唤她:‘女儿,须摩那。’她就对我说:‘父亲,怎么了,最小的弟弟?’我又问:‘你在说胡话吗,女儿?’她说:‘我没说胡话,最小的弟弟。’我再问:‘你在害怕吗,女儿?’她说:‘我不害怕,最小的弟弟。’说完这些就去世了。”于是世尊告诉他:“大长者,你的女儿没有说胡话。”“可是,尊者,她为什么这样说呢?”“正是因为年幼。居士,你的女儿从道果来说,比你年长得多。你是入流者,而你的女儿是一来者。她在道果上比你年长,所以才那样对你说话。”“是这样吗,尊者?”“是的,居士。”“尊者,她现在投生在哪里?”“在兜率天,居士。”“尊者,我的女儿生前在亲族中欢快地生活,往生后也投生在了欢喜之处。”于是导师说:“是的,居士,不放逸的在家者或出家者,不论在此世还是他世,都确实喜悦。”说完,就诵出了这首偈颂——
Sāvatthiyañhi devasikaṃ anāthapiṇḍikassa gehe dve bhikkhūsahassāni bhuñjanti, tathā visākhāya mahāupāsikāya. Sāvatthiyaṃ yo yo dānaṃ dātukāmo hoti, so so tesaṃ ubhinnaṃ okāsaṃ labhitvāva karoti. Kiṃ kāraṇā? ‘‘Tumhākaṃ dānaggaṃ anāthapiṇḍiko vā visākhā vā āgatā’’ti pucchitvā, ‘‘nāgatā’’ti vutte satasahassaṃ vissajjetvā katadānampi ‘‘kiṃ dānaṃ nāmeta’’nti garahanti. Ubhopi hi te bhikkhusaṅghassa ruciñca anucchavikakiccāni ca ativiya jānanti, tesu vicārentesu bhikkhū cittarūpaṃ bhuñjanti. Tasmā sabbe dānaṃ dātukāmā te gahetvāva gacchanti. Iti te attano attano ghare bhikkhū parivisituṃ na labhanti. Tato visākhā, ‘‘ko nu kho mama ṭhāne ṭhatvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ parivisissatī’’ti upadhārentī puttassa dhītaraṃ disvā taṃ attano ṭhāne ṭhapesi. Sā tassā nivesane bhikkhusaṅghaṃ parivisati. Anāthapiṇḍikopi mahāsubhaddaṃ nāma jeṭṭhadhītaraṃ ṭhapesi. Sā bhikkhūnaṃ veyyāvaccaṃ karontī dhammaṃ suṇantī sotāpannā hutvā patikulaṃ agamāsi. Tato cūḷasubhaddaṃ ṭhapesi. Sāpi tatheva karontī sotāpannā hutvā patikulaṃ gatā. Atha sumanadeviṃ nāma kaniṭṭhadhītaraṃ ṭhapesi. Sā pana dhammaṃ sutvā sakadāgāmiphalaṃ patvā kumārikāva hutvā tathārūpena aphāsukena āturā āhārupacchedaṃ katvā pitaraṃ daṭṭhukāmā hutvā pakkosāpesi. So ekasmiṃ dānagge tassā sāsanaṃ sutvāva āgantvā, ‘‘kiṃ, amma sumane’’ti āha. Sāpi naṃ āha – ‘‘kiṃ, tāta kaniṭṭhabhātikā’’ti? ‘‘Vilapasi ammā’’ti? ‘‘Na vilapāmi, kaniṭṭhabhātikā’’ti. ‘‘Bhāyasi, ammā’’ti? ‘‘Na bhāyāmi, kaniṭṭhabhātikā’’ti. Ettakaṃ vatvāyeva pana sā kālamakāsi. So sotāpannopi samāno seṭṭhidhītari uppannasokaṃ adhivāsetuṃ asakkonto dhītu sarīrakiccaṃ kāretvā rodanto satthu santikaṃ gantvā, ‘‘kiṃ, gahapati, dukkhī dummano assumukho rodamāno āgatosī’’ti vutte, ‘‘dhītā me, bhante, sumanadevī kālakatā’’ti āha. ‘‘Atha kasmā socasi, nanu sabbesaṃ ekaṃsikaṃ maraṇa’’nti? ‘‘Jānāmetaṃ, bhante, evarūpā nāma me hiriottappasampannā dhītā, sā maraṇakāle satiṃ paccupaṭṭhāpetuṃ asakkontī vilapamānā matā, tena me anappakaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjatī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tāya kathitaṃ mahāseṭṭhī’’ti? ‘‘Ahaṃ taṃ, bhante, ‘amma, sumane’ti āmantesiṃ. Atha maṃ āha – ‘kiṃ, tāta, kaniṭṭhabhātikā’ti? ‘Vilapasi, ammā’ti? ‘Na vilapāmi, kaniṭṭhabhātikā’ti. ‘Bhāyasi, ammā’ti? ‘Na bhāyāmi kaniṭṭhabhātikā’ti. Ettakaṃ vatvā kālamakāsī’’ti. Atha naṃ bhagavā āha – ‘‘na te mahāseṭṭhi dhītā vilapatī’’ti. ‘‘Atha kasmā bhante evamāhā’’ti? ‘‘Kaniṭṭhattāyeva . Dhītā hi te, gahapati, maggaphalehi tayā mahallikā. Tvañhi sotāpanno, dhītā pana te sakadāgāminī. Sā maggaphalehi tayā mahallikattā taṃ evamāhā’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Evaṃ, gahapatī’’ti. ‘‘Idāni kuhiṃ nibbattā, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Tusitabhavane, gahapatī’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, mama dhītā idha ñātakānaṃ antare nandamānā vicaritvā ito gantvāpi nandanaṭṭhāneyeva nibbattā’’ti. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘āma, gahapati, appamattā nāma gahaṭṭhā vā pabbajitā vā idha loke ca paraloke ca nandantiyevā’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
今生欢喜,死后也欢喜,积了福的人两处都欢喜。
我作了福,因此欢喜;往生善趣后,更加欢喜。
‘‘Idha nandati pecca nandati, katapuñño ubhayattha nandati; Puññaṃ me katanti nandati, bhiyyo nandati suggatiṃ gato’’ti.
在这里,“此处”是指在今生今世,人因享受善业的喜乐而欢喜。“后世”是指在来世,人因享受果报的喜乐而欢喜。“已作福者”是指做了种种福德之事的人。“两处”是指:今生他想着“我做了善事,没做恶事”而欢喜,来世则体验果报时欢喜。“我已有福”是说,今生欢喜时,他怀着“我已修了福”这份单纯的喜悦,依着对善业的欢喜而欢喜。“更增”是说,因着对果报的欢喜,往生善趣的人投生兜率天,享受五十七俱胝年又六百万年的天界福报,在那里欢喜至极。
Tattha idhāti idha loke kammanandanena nandati. Peccāti paraloke vipākanandanena nandati. Katapuññoti nānappakārassa puññassa kattā. Ubhayatthāti idha ‘‘kataṃ me kusalaṃ, akataṃ me pāpa’’nti nandati, parattha vipākaṃ anubhavanto nandati. Puññaṃ meti idha nandanto pana ‘‘puññaṃ me kata’’nti somanassamatteneva kammanandanaṃ upādāya nandati. Bhiyyoti vipākanandanena pana sugatiṃ gato sattapaññāsavassakoṭiyo saṭṭhivassasatasahassāni dibbasampattiṃ anubhavanto tusitapure ativiya nandatīti.
偈颂讲完的时候,很多人证得了入流果等圣果。这次说法让大众得到了真实的利益。
Gāthāpariyosāne bahū sotāpannādayo ahesuṃ. Mahājanassa sātthikā dhammadesanā jātāti.
两位同伴比丘的故事
14. Dvesahāyakabhikkhuvatthu
世尊住在祇园时,关于两位同伴比丘,宣说了这首以“虽多”开头的法教。
Bahumpi ceti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto dve sahāyake ārabbha kathesi.
舍卫城里有两个出身良家的好友。他们一起去精舍,听了世尊说法后,就舍弃了对欲乐的贪著,对教法生起了信心,出家做了比丘。他们在亲教师和戒师身边住了五年,然后去拜见世尊,请教教法中的职责。他们详细听了观禅的职责和教理的职责之后,其中一位想:“尊者,我年纪大了才出家,恐怕没法完成教理的职责,但我要完成观禅的职责。”于是他请人详细讲解了观禅的修行方法,一直讲到证得阿罗汉果为止,然后精勤努力,最终连同无碍解一起证得了阿罗汉果。另一位则想:“我要完成教理的职责。”他逐步学通了三藏佛陀之教,无论走到哪里都说法、诵经,教导五百位比丘,四处游化。他成了十八个大僧团的导师。比丘们从世尊那里领了禅修业处后,就去那位长老(修观禅的比丘)住的地方,依照他的教导修行,证得阿罗汉果后,顶礼长老说:“我们想去拜见世尊。”长老就派他们去,说:“去吧,朋友们,代我向世尊顶礼,也向八十位大长老顶礼,再对我的同伴长老说:‘我们的导师向您顶礼。’”那些比丘回到精舍,向世尊和八十位大长老顶礼后,来到那位教理长老面前说:“尊者,我们的导师向您顶礼。”他问:“那是谁?”他们回答:“是您的同伴比丘,尊者。”就这样,长老一次又一次派人来传话,那位比丘(教理长老)忍了一段时间,后来实在忍不住了。当有人说“我们的导师向您顶礼”时,他问:“那是谁?”回答说是“您的同伴比丘”,他就说:“你们从他那里学到了什么?是长部之类的哪一部经,还是三藏里的哪一藏?”接着又想:“他连四句偈都不懂,当初拿着粪扫衣出家后就进了森林,居然收了这么多弟子。等他来了,我该问他一些问题。”
Sāvatthivāsino hi dve kulaputtā sahāyakā vihāraṃ gantvā satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā kāme pahāya sāsane uraṃ datvā pabbajitvā pañca vassāni ācariyupajjhāyānaṃ santike vasitvā satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā sāsane dhuraṃ pucchitvā vipassanādhurañca ganthadhurañca vitthārato sutvā eko tāva ‘‘ahaṃ, bhante, mahallakakāle pabbajito na sakkhissāmi ganthadhuraṃ pūretuṃ, vipassanādhuraṃ pana pūressāmī’’ti yāva arahattā vipassanādhuraṃ kathāpetvā ghaṭento vāyamanto saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Itaro pana ‘‘ahaṃ ganthadhuraṃ pūressāmī’’ti anukkamena tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ uggaṇhitvā gatagataṭṭhāne dhammaṃ katheti, sarabhaññaṃ bhaṇati, pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ dhammaṃ vācento vicarati. Aṭṭhārasannaṃ mahāgaṇānaṃ ācariyo ahosi. Bhikkhū satthu santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā itarassa therassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā tassa ovāde ṭhatvā arahattaṃ patvā theraṃ vanditvā, ‘‘satthāraṃ daṭṭhukāmamhā’’ti vadanti. Thero ‘‘gacchatha, āvuso, mama vacanena satthāraṃ vanditvā asīti mahāthere vandatha, sahāyakattherampi me ‘amhākaṃ ācariyo tumhe vandatī’ti vadathā’’ti peseti. Te bhikkhū vihāraṃ gantvā satthārañceva asīti mahāthere ca vanditvā ganthikattherassa santikaṃ gantvā, ‘‘bhante, amhākaṃ ācariyo tumhe vandatī’’ti vadanti. Itarena ca ‘‘ko nāma so’’ti vutte, ‘‘tumhākaṃ sahāyakabhikkhu, bhante’’ti vadanti. Evaṃ there punappunaṃ sāsanaṃ pahiṇante so bhikkhu thokaṃ kālaṃ sahitvā aparabhāge sahituṃ asakkonto ‘‘amhākaṃ ācariyo tumhe vandatī’’ti vutte, ‘‘ko eso’’ti vatvā ‘‘tumhākaṃ sahāyakabhikkhū’’ti vutte, ‘‘kiṃ pana tumhehi tassa santike uggahitaṃ, kiṃ dīghanikāyādīsu aññataro nikāyo, kiṃ tīsu piṭakesu ekaṃ piṭaka’’nti vatvā ‘‘catuppadikampi gāthaṃ na jānāti, paṃsukūlaṃ gahetvā pabbajitakāleyeva araññaṃ paviṭṭho, bahū vata antevāsike labhi, tassa āgatakāle mayā pañhaṃ pucchituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cintesi.
后来,那位长老(修观禅的比丘)来拜见世尊。他把衣钵寄放在同伴长老那里,前去向世尊和八十位大长老顶礼,然后回到同伴的住处。那位教理比丘为他尽了待客的义务,铺好了一个和自己座位一样高的坐具,坐下后心想:“我要问他问题。”就在那一刻,世尊出于慈悲,心想:“这个人这样为难我的儿子,恐怕会因此堕入地狱。”于是世尊就像在精舍中巡视一样,来到他们坐的地方,在铺设好的殊胜佛座上坐下。因为比丘们无论在哪里坐下,都会先为佛陀铺好座位再自己坐,所以世尊就坐在常设的佛座上。坐下之后,世尊先向那位教理比丘问初禅的问题,他答不出来;接着又从第二禅开始,问到八种等至以及色界、无色界的问题,教理长老连一个问题也答不出来。而另一位(修观禅的长老)却把这一切都解说得清清楚楚。然后世尊问他入流道的问题,教理长老答不出来。世尊接着问那位漏尽长老,这位长老作了回答。世尊称赞说:“善哉,善哉,比丘们!”接着又依次问其余诸道的问题。教理长老连一个问题也答不出来,漏尽长老则有问必答。世尊在这四个阶段上都对他称善赞叹。听到这赞叹声,从地居天开始,一直到梵天界,所有天众、龙、金翅鸟都齐声称善。听到这称善之声,那位教理长老的弟子和同住者们对世尊不满,说:“世尊这是做什么呢?对一个什么都不懂的老朽长老,在四个阶段上都称善赞叹;而对我们的老师——他精通一切教理,是五百比丘的领袖——却连一句称赞都没有。”于是世尊问他们:“比丘们,你们在说什么?”他们把原因说了。世尊说:“比丘们,你们的老师在我的教法里,就像雇来放牛的人;而我的儿子,则像随心所欲享用五种牛乳制品的主人。”说完,说了这些偈颂——
Atha aparabhāge thero satthāraṃ daṭṭhuṃ āgato. Sahāyakassa therassa santike pattacīvaraṃ ṭhapetvā gantvā satthārañceva asīti mahāthere ca vanditvā sahāyakassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ paccāgami. Athassa so vattaṃ kāretvā samappamāṇaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā, ‘‘pañhaṃ pucchissāmī’’ti nisīdi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe satthā ‘‘esa evarūpaṃ mama puttaṃ viheṭhetvā niraye nibbatteyyā’’ti tasmiṃ anukampāya vihāracārikaṃ caranto viya tesaṃ nisinnaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā paññattavarabuddhāsane nisīdi. Tattha tattha nisīdantā hi bhikkhū buddhāsanaṃ paññāpetvāva nisīdanti. Tena satthā pakatipaññatteyeva āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho pana ganthikabhikkhuṃ paṭhamajjhāne pañhaṃ pucchitvā tasmiṃ akathite dutiyajjhānaṃ ādiṃ katvā aṭṭhasupi samāpattīsu rūpārūpesu ca pañhaṃ pucchi. Ganthikatthero ekampi kathetuṃ nāsakkhi. Itaro taṃ sabbaṃ kathesi. Atha naṃ sotāpattimagge pañhaṃ pucchi. Ganthikatthero kathetuṃ nāsakkhi. Tato khīṇāsavattheraṃ pucchi. Thero kathesi. Satthā ‘‘sādhu sādhu, bhikkhū’’ti abhinanditvā sesamaggesupi paṭipāṭiyā pañhaṃ pucchi. Ganthiko ekampi kathetuṃ nāsakkhi, khīṇāsavo pucchitaṃ pucchitaṃ kathesi. Satthā catūsupi ṭhānesu tassa sādhukāraṃ adāsi. Taṃ sutvā bhummadeve ādiṃ katvā yāva brahmalokā sabbā devatā ceva nāgasupaṇṇā ca sādhukāraṃ adaṃsu. Taṃ sādhukāraṃ sutvā tassa antevāsikā ceva saddhivihārino ca satthāraṃ ujjhāyiṃsu – ‘‘kiṃ nāmetaṃ satthārā kataṃ, kiñci ajānantassa mahallakattherassa catūsu ṭhānesu sādhukāraṃ adāsi, amhākaṃ panācariyassa sabbapariyattidharassa pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ pāmokkhassa pasaṃsāmattampi na karī’’ti. Atha ne satthā ‘‘kiṃ nāmetaṃ, bhikkhave, kathethā’’ti pucchitvā tasmiṃ atthe ārocite, ‘‘bhikkhave, tumhākaṃ ācariyo mama sāsane bhatiyā gāvo rakkhaṇasadiso, mayhaṃ pana putto yathāruciyā pañca gorase paribhuñjanakasāmisadiso’’ti vatvā imā gāthā abhāsi –
即使讲说许多圣典,
放逸的人不是思考者。
就像牧牛人清点别人的牛群,
无分于沙门性者。
‘‘Bahumpi ce saṃhita bhāsamāno, Na takkaro hoti naro pamatto; Gopova gāvo gaṇayaṃ paresaṃ, Na bhāgavā sāmaññassa hoti.
即使只念诵少许相应之法,
他成为法的随法行者;
舍弃了贪、嗔、痴,
完全正知,心得善解脱。
不执取此世或他世,
他是沙门性的分享者。
‘‘Appampi ce saṃhita bhāsamāno, Dhammassa hoti anudhammacārī; Rāgañca dosañca pahāya mohaṃ, Sammappajāno suvimuttacitto. ‘‘Anupādiyāno idha vā huraṃ vā, Sa bhāgavā sāmaññassa hotī’’ti.
这里说的“集合”,是三藏佛语的名称。有人去到师长那里,学会了佛语,虽然能向别人大量讲说、教导,但听了那个法之后,作为一个实践者本该做的事,他自己却不去做。哪怕像鸡扇动翅膀那么短暂的一点点以无常等为所缘的如理作意,他也没有让它生起。这种人就像为了挣日薪而放牛的人:早上把牛一头不落地接过来,傍晚再牵回去交给主人,只拿到一天的工钱,却不能随自己的心意享用五种牛乳制品。同样,他只是从弟子那里得到一点履行义务的回报,却分享不到沙门性。可是,就像牧牛人交回去的牛所产的牛乳制品,只有主人才享用得到,同样,听了他说法之后,那些依教奉行的实践者,有的证得初禅等,有的增长观智后证得道果——他们就像牛的主人享用牛乳制品一样,成了沙门性的分享者。
Tattha saṃhitanti tepiṭakassa buddhavacanassetaṃ nāmaṃ. Taṃ ācariye upasaṅkamitvā uggaṇhitvā bahumpi paresaṃ bhāsamāno vācento taṃ dhammaṃ sutvā yaṃ kārakena puggalena kattabbaṃ, takkaro na hoti. Kukkuṭassa pakkhapaharaṇamattampi aniccādivasena yonisomanasikāraṃ nappavatteti. Eso yathā nāma divasaṃ bhatiyā gāvo rakkhanto gopo pātova niravasesaṃ sampaṭicchitvā sāyaṃ gahetvā sāmikānaṃ niyyādetvā divasabhatimattaṃ gaṇhāti, yathāruciyā pana pañca gorase paribhuñjituṃ na labhati, evameva kevalaṃ antevāsikānaṃ santikā vattapaṭivattakaraṇamattassa bhāgī hoti, sāmaññassa pana bhāgī na hoti. Yathā pana gopālakena niyyāditānaṃ gunnaṃ gorasaṃ sāmikāva paribhuñjanti, tathā tena kathitaṃ dhammaṃ sutvā kārakapuggalā yathānusiṭṭhaṃ paṭipajjitvā keci paṭhamajjhānādīni pāpuṇanti, keci vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā maggaphalāni pāpuṇanti, goṇasāmikā gorasasseva sāmaññassa bhāgino honti.
导师是针对一位戒行具足、多闻却住于放逸,在如理作意无常等上懈怠的比丘,才说了第一首偈颂,不是针对无戒者。至于第二首偈颂,则是针对虽然寡闻,却在如理作意上实际用功修行的人而说的。
Iti satthā sīlasampannassa bahussutassa pamādavihārino aniccādivasena yonisomanasikāre pamattassa bhikkhuno vasena paṭhamaṃ gāthaṃ kathesi, na dussīlassa. Dutiyagāthā pana appassutassapi yonisomanasikāre kammaṃ karontassa kārakapuggalassa vasena kathitā.
在这里,“即使少许”是指只有一品或两品那么少。“成为法的随法行者”的意思是:明白了义、明白了法之后,修行与九种出世间法相应的法,也就是被称为前行道的修行,包括四遍净戒、头陀支、不净业处等种种类型,这样修行的人就叫随法行者。他怀着“今天、就在今天”的愿望而修行,希望证悟。他依靠这种正行,断除了贪、嗔和痴,以正确的方法和方式遍知应当遍知的法,通过暂断、镇伏断、正断、止息、出离、解脱这些方式,成为心善解脱的人。“在此处或彼处都不执取”是说:不以四种取,去执取属于此世或他世、内在或外在的诸蕴、诸处、诸界。这样的大漏尽者,依靠被称为道的沙门性,具足了已证的果沙门性以及五种无学法蕴。就像以宝顶收束整座房屋一样,这是以阿拉汉果作为整段开示的顶峰。
Tattha appampī ceti thokaṃ ekavaggadvivaggamattampi. Dhammassa hoti anudhammacārīti atthamaññāya dhammamaññāya navalokuttaradhammassa anurūpaṃ dhammaṃ pubbabhāgapaṭipadāsaṅkhātaṃ catupārisuddhisīladhutaṅgaasubhakammaṭṭhānādibhedaṃ caranto anudhammacārī hoti. So ‘‘ajja ajjevā’’ti paṭivedhaṃ ākaṅkhanto vicarati. So imāya sammāpaṭipattiyā rāgañca dosañca pahāya mohaṃ sammā hetunā nayena parijānitabbe dhamme parijānanto tadaṅgavikkhambhanasamucchedapaṭippassaddhinissaraṇavimuttīnaṃ vasena suvimuttacitto, anupādiyāno idha vā huraṃ vāti idhalokaparalokapariyāpannā vā ajjhattikabāhirā vā khandhāyatanadhātuyo catūhi upādānehi anupādiyanto mahākhīṇāsavo maggasaṅkhātassa sāmaññassa vasena āgatassa phalasāmaññassa ceva pañcaasekkhadhammakkhandhassa ca bhāgavā hotīti ratanakūṭena viya agārassa arahattena desanāya kūṭaṃ gaṇhīti.
偈颂结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。这次开示给大众带来了真实的利益。
Gāthāpariyosāne bahū sotāpannādayo ahesuṃ. Desanā mahājanassa sātthikā jātāti.